❧ The three books of Chronicles, which john Carrion (a man singularly well seen in the Mathematycall sciences) Gathered with great diligence of the best Authors that have written in Hebrew, Greek or Latin. ✚  
Whereunto is added an Appendix, containing all such notable things as be mentyoned in Chronicles to have chanced in sundry parts of the world from the year of Christ. 1532. To this present year of. 1550.  
Gathered by john Funcke of Nurenborough.  
¶ Which was never afore printed in English.  

Cum Privilegio ad Imprimendum solum.    

●o the most excellent Prince, Edward the sixth, by the grace of God, King of England, France and Ireland, defender of the faith, and in earth, immediately under God, supreme head of the church of England and Ireland: your graces humble and obeissant subject Gualther Lynne wisheth abundance of all grace and Godliness with a long and prosperous reign.  
considering that the knowledge of things past (most excellent prince) is most necessary for such as would pass over the time to come in a decent and Godly order, and that the greatest number of your majesties people do not understand other languages, than their natural tongue:  
I have thought it my duty (being one that spendeth all his time in the setting forth of books in the english tongue) amongst all other to set forth this short Chronicle.  
Wherein is briefly declared all that is needful to be known, concerning things done in times passed. The learned have 〈…〉 the latin tongue, and therefore my labour may seem the less profitable unto them. But yet if my knowledge would have served me to have translated it as eloquently as it is written in latin: I doubt not but the learned also might have found some sweetness in my labours. And not withstanding my rudeness (most excellent Prince) I trust your majesty will (after your accustomed clemency) accept my good will, which thing I do not doubt shall encourage all faithful english men to embrace my labours and gather the fruits of the same. To praise the work which being set forth to be read of all men will praise itself, were but a labour half lost, for such a thing needeth no praise, but is so manifestly good that all men that read it shallbe forced to praise it. Other praise therefore I will not give it, but that it is a work worthy the name of so excellent a prince as your majesty is, and therefore worthy to be embraced of all your faithful subjects. Which thing I most heartily wish to come to pass to the glory of God, your majesties honour, and the profit of all your faithful subjects. Sobeit.  
Your Grace's humble subject and daily Orator Gualther Lynne▪   

The 〈…〉 ●eadynge histories.  
ALthough the reading of histories be profitable to every man in general, for many causes as we hereafter shall declare: yet doth it chiefly belong to kings 
Histories are books of kings and princes.  and great men. And histories may worthily be called their books, because that the knowledge of them is profitable and necessary for all them, which are ordained to rule a common wealth. For not only the Heythen histories do make every where much mention of princes, but also the histories of holy scripture.  
For beside that, the holy scriptures do make 
Histories of holy scripture.  mention of the will of God and of his word, and also of Christ's spiritual kingdom, they teach also of politic administration, and set forth many notable examples, which are necessary to be known in the governance of a common weal, and by the which, the minds of Princes may be stirred and inflamed to the endeavour of right princely virtues.  
The histories of the Heythen, declare of the 
Histories of the Heythen.  offspring and beginning of great realms, and for what causes alterations and great changes do befall in realms: besides that, they do contain also precepts of vocatyens and powers, by the which common weals be stablished and preserved. And for this cause chiefly are histories worthy to be called the books of great princes and lords.  
seeing now, that it is necessary that every man had need of two manner of powers, namely, the politic or external, and beside this by the faith and dread toward God, the examples of either of them are propoundid and set before us in the histories. And that we may first speak of civil powers, Princes, and all such as are set to govern great things, must first and chefelye consider and behold those 
What must be marked in the exammples of princes.  examples and histories, by the which they may be admonished how they also may faithfully behave themselves in governing a common weal. In this must they set before them the examples of good princes and kings, and must learn of them by what means & with what vocations chiefly they have used in governing or ruling empires, that they have had respect to nothing save only to the common profit, that they have only considered and exercised justice and equity, that they have punished grievously sin, that they have not warred for every cause, but that they have oft kept peace by the politic forbearing of injuries. Also in their defence, they were of a doughty and strong courage, they have used great gentleness and loyalty toward the good and peaceable. finally they have endeavoured to enuyrone their realms with strong fortresses and great power, besyedes the anauncement of Godliness and good manners.  
In the examples of tyrants must they mark the 
What is to marked in the examples of tyrants.  contrary, namely, that their ends were full of misery, and by reason of their cruelty, per●y●yous: and so there happened deadly alterations in the common weal. Of this wise is it evident that Pharaoh perished by reason of tyranny, and for like cause were the Roman kings driven out. oft-times also have Princes undone themselves each other by reason of pride, envy or hatred, the which sometime grew of a thing of no value. Like as Pompeius had no cause to oppress julius Cesar, save only envy. The laws of the Graccyan among the Romans do bear witness, that new alteration or change, doth oft give occasion of cruel wars. Nother hath the turkish empire his offspring by any other occasion, save by heresy and dissentyon of learning and doctrine of the faith. Dangerous conspirations cause oft times that kingdoms are overthrown, the which witnesseth the example of the Athenians, which lost their governance and goods by reason of such leagues as they had made. To observe and mark such things in reading of histories, doth greatly avail them that bear rule, that thereby they may learn to beware in their governance, lest any such like do befall: For such cases do daily befall. Yea though the persons do sometime change in common wealths, nevertheless so much as is concerning the equalytye of mattiers, the world is and always abideth like to himself.  
Wherefore Thucydydes (which was excellent 
The say saying of Then cidides concerning histories  both in knowledge of Martyall affairs, and had himself endured a great & continual war, the which he himself wrote, with divers other things) said most truly: Histories is a treasure which never ought to be laid out of our hands: that w● being helped by the same, may the more commody ously in treat of the affairs that for the most part in the common wealth. So noble a treasure verily are histories, by the which that they that have governance of the common welche, are advertised of sundry public matters.  
Besides these also are there found in histories 
How histories do profit prynate 〈…〉.  such examples, which do profit every private person severally, such as these be: The magistrate must be obeyed. They, which rebelled against the higher powers, were never unpunished, as Absalon, Catilma, Brutus, Cassius and such like that were therefore punished. Of faithfulness of friends, as jonathas, which saved the life of David. Of the punishment for adultery and such like wicked deeds, as it appeareth by the example of David. What needeth many words even as in all sciences are set forth examples to be followed: so are in histories set forth & painted examples of all kind of virtues. Ye and in examples and things committed is more evidently seen the worthiness of virtues, yea & also of what uncleanness and dishonesty vices are, than in precepts or doctrinees: Because that examples being set before us as images, do not only teach openly, but do also admonish, stir, and inflame the minds that are honestly brought up, that they may be kindled toward virtues and honesty with a certain pleasure and love. For who could be so cruel of mind, which should not be moved, if he did read some excellent and laudable deed, or an example of vengeances.  
I have briefly showed, how the examples of politic virtues and civil causes must be observed in 
A Christenman must search the commandments of saith and fear out of histories.  reading of histories: Now doth it pertain to a Christenman, to whom godliness appertaineth that he may know that out of histories are to be gathered instructions of faith and fear of God. For these are the chief virtues of Godly men, that are allowed before God. And though the histories of the gentiles do not teach us that God careth for us, or that God worketh with us: a godly heart nevertheless shall mark this, namely, how common wealths are kept and preserved in the world from heaven, and that it is the working and deed of God, to revenge violence and wrong, and that God doth oftentimes distribute his excellent virtues among the Heythen. For princes can not keep their kingdoms against Satan, without the singular benefit of god, & the aid or assistance of great virtues. And of this wise shall the mind of a godly man think by himself, that such notable acts & punishments are the work of god and shall by them learn to fear God, that is to say, that tiraunces are grievously punished, according to that sentence: he that taketh the sword, (that is, he that taketh upon him the authority of vengeance, without a commandment,) the same shall perish with y● sword. Contrary wise may be seen also that good princes are kept and preserved of God: & the same have the heathen perceived also, the princes do rest upon the aid of the gods. For Homer the poet sayeth, that God holdeth for the his shyide in battle, to defend princes. He feigneth also that every prince is in safeguard by the defence of his god, as it appeareth that the goddess Pallas was with Achilles in battle. etc.  
Althese things are most clearly expressed in y● histories of the holy scripture, as in Abraham, David, Ezechias and other kings, whom God hath defended. And their examples are prepounded to every prince, that they may be assured that god doth of likewise defend the good. For the histories of holy 
The distrence of holy and proph●●● histories.  men and heathen men do differ in that, that in the histories of holy men are set forth and declared the witnesses of God's works, the which also do not only treat of politic matters, but do chiefly shadow and declare unto us God's kingdom, that God giveth his word, that freely and of mercy he will save: the which thing the histories of the Gentiles can not speak of.  
Therefore ought every Christian man chiefly to know the holy scripture, that out of them they may 
What holy histories do teach.  learn the doctrine and confirmation of faith. First how all things are created of God, how sin did begin, that Christ hath set up his kingdoms against sin, that he hath given his word, that Christ was promised, and that he is come to abandon sin and to save us. Item how God, when he had given his word, hath always preserved and maintained Christ's kingdom, and that Christ's kingdom, that is the true believing, have always been conversant under the cross sense the beginning of y● world, and yet nevertheless are saved, that Satan with the greatest power of the world hath assaulted the word of God. Item that God hath wonderfully always kept his promise, above the understanding and thought of men's wit or wisdom. Item that God hath set before us both the examples of his dreadful vengeance, and also of grace or favour. Of this wise have king David and other gotten remission and forgiveness of sins, that by their examples we may be comforted, and believe that God will forgive. Nether is y● to be omitted, that God hath given us all manner of prophecies of exterior kingdoms, to establish our minds, that of the accomplishment of their chance, we might have witness, that our word is come of God, and that none other faith saviours is true. Item that we should be warned when Christ must come, and when the end of the world is to be looked for. Item for so much as we know that all things spoken of in the prophets are come to pass, that we may believe, that those shall happen also, the which holy scripture sayeth shall befall.  
Moreover to understand prophecies aright, it is greatly necessary to know the order of kingdoms, the number of the years, and many other things, which in reading of Heathen histories do offer themselves: the knowledge whereof is chiefly necessary for christian men, that they may the better understand the propheties, and have the better judgement of them.  
Of all this truly may every man judge, how much profit is taken out of the reading of histories, and the great profit or fruit that cometh of them ought diligently to steer and drive every man to know them.  

After what order histories must be comprehended and red.  
HE that will read histories to profit, the same must comprehend all the times sense the foundation of the world into a certain order. For there were some that divided the world therefore in seven ages, and have reckoned them diversly: but those, where they endeavour to set an order, they do nothing but set all things without order. As for me, I will follow the renowned saying of Ely the prophet, which hath excellently divided the world 
Ely hath divided the wo●lde into 〈…〉 ages.  into three ages with the which he showeth the greatest changes of the world: also what time it behoved Christ to come, and how long this state of the world ought to last, and thus it is.  

The saying of Helias house.  
THe world shall stand six thousand years and after shall it fall.  
Two thousand years without the Law.  
Two thousand years in the law.  
Two thousand years the time of Christ.  
And if these years be not accomplished, our sins shall be the cause, which are great and many.   
That is to say, the world shall stand two M. years without any prescript administration, & certain law of the word of God: but when these be gone, there shallbe given the circumcision and law: besides this shall a certain politic law and service of God be institute out of God's word, and this state shall last two thousand years. After this shall Christ follow, and the time of the gospel shall likewise stand about two thousand years: but here shall some years want. For God shall with the hayste of his coming prevent it, that the years of this age shall not be accomplished, the which Christ himself in the, xxiiii. chapter of. S. Matthew, sayeth: without those days had been shortened, all flesh should not be saved.  
We shall in writing of the history use this order, 
The first age.  and divide the book in three parts, whereof the first shall comprehend those things, which are chanced between the times of Adam and Abraham. For those are the first thousand years: Of these is not much written, but such things as are most worthy of memory, and of these times, there is no certainty, but of that which is found written in the Bible.  
The next age of two thousand years, shallbe 
The second age.  counted from Abraham, until Christis coming: all though concerning to the full numbered of the years, the time is not accomplished. For as we have said before, God maketh hayst to the latter day. As for this age, is the proper and berry age of the world, in the which the most mighty kingdoms and monarchies have succeeded each other by a certain order: nether hath the world ever so declared his force and might, as in this age. Wherefore we shall divide this time in four monarchies. For it seemeth, that God would the world to be maintained by a certain governance in his place, that a certain means of shame and honesty might be conseruid, and the wicked might be punished, and for that cause hath he institute Monarchies. Such Monarchies are kingdoms, where the chief and 
What Monarchies ●●●, and of 〈…〉 hat pups 〈…〉.  upper power of all things pertaineth to one alone for the conservation of common peace and right. Such a monarchy was of so great puissance, that the exterior of foreign kings, could not withstand or oppress it. And by a certain ordinary succession 
There ●e only ●oure Monarchies.  were only four such monarchies. The first was of the Assyrians, the second of the Persians, after them the Greeks, at the last the Romans. And to the honour of such an empire or superiority, hath God exalted 
The honour of the Em●●re remay 〈…〉 h by the 〈…〉 s.  the Germans before other nations in these latter times. For though the Roman empire be some deal minished now a days:) for as it was prophesied before it was the pleasure of god that y● monarchies should finally decay) nevertheless the majesty remaineth by the Roman empire, nether is there any king, but he hath a respect towards that kingdom. Moreover though we have not always alike mighty Emperors, nevertheless God providing so, there happeneth sometime an Emperor of such power, that the majesty of the empire may be conserved: and that to hold up the religion and concord of all nations. The german princes, and chiefly the electors ought to estime grearly this their honour, that they have such high authority committed them of God, to preserve religion, justice and common peace. For verily, it is of great force that this monarchy be preserved, though it be not so very great. Therefore ought y● princes to beware, lest there rise any sedes of sedition & discord among them, which might give occasion to cause this empire to decay. For when this empire, which is the head of all good governance or administration in the world now a 
The empire must be saved and kept by all means.  days, should be divided, pulled asunder or wasted, it could not be but that there should follow a perturbation of all degrees in every part of Christendom: the which is greatly to be doubted, without God do prevent such misery with his last coming. For holy scripture doth comfort us, & teach openly, that after that this german empire shall decay & fail, that latter day shall strait way follow. This is sufficient to be spoken of monarchies, lest any man be ignorant that all histories, and all things done in the world, must be referred to these monarchies. And besides that the observing of the order doth aid the memory it doth also not a little help thereunto, that one may see how & for what causes kingdoms are changed: whereby is to be learned how all those things are to be eschewed, which commonly bring changes of kingdoms. The last age from y● nativity of Christ until the worlds end, doth like wise contain two M. 
The third age.  years, although we have said before, that the years of this age should not be whole, that the two thousand years may be complete. This sentence of Elias truly containeth many notable doctrines, & is chiefly to be considered therefore, because that from the nativity of Christ, it speaketh also of that time, in the which the end of all things is to be looked for, and therefore have▪ I set it in the beginning of the book, that it might be committed to every man's hearing. But how that the Rhomane monarchy did begin after the incarna●yon of Christ, and how the succession came to the Germans, also how the Mahometysh or turkish empire began, and how the Popyshnesse hath gotten increase offoren power, all these things shall we show in this third part. But this also is chiefly to be noted with diligence in reading of histories, 
The kingdom of the world and Christ's Kingdom.  that God hath institute two manner of kingdoms: the one a worldly kingdom the other a kingdom of Christ: and therefore it is necessary to mark here▪ how that the church hath begun even from the beginning of the world, and by what manner God hath always kept her. Therefore that godly minds may have a confirmation of their faith, we shall note by the state the time of each of the kingdoms, where and by whom the kingdom of Christ was, and what state it was in than: the knowledge of which thing, bringeth no small profit to godly readers.  

Adam is set in a paradise of pleasure, to whom is forbyden the tree of life. Genesis. ij.  
Adam and Heva are deceived by the subtlety of the serpent. Thence comthe transgression of the commandment, and Sin.     

The first book of the Chronicles, which containeth the first two thousand years, From Adam until Abraham's tyme.  
HOly scripture doth teach us, 
Adam and Heva.  that God created heaven and earth, after that man, Adam and Heva, and sat them in paradise, that is, that they being set out of danger of death and sin, might live in the earth happily: but when they forgot the commandment of God given, they fell into the danger of sin and death. But forasmuch as all this is clearly written in the holy Bible, out of the which they ought to be learned, it is invaine to speak thereof here: it is sufficient only to advertish the reader, that the world standeth by these beginnings, and that Adam and Heva are created of God, which are the offspring of all mankind.  
Moreover, about the very time of creation, did 
The institution of civil power and of all laws.  God institute the civil adminystratyon, when he gave Adam power over all those things, that are in the earth and sea, that he should use them, and should set a good order in all those things that are exterior. That commandment of God is the springe and beginning of all laws, and whatsoever civil ordinances there are, are begun of it, the which are approved and allowed of God, by reason of this commandment given to Adam. The church hath her beginning here also: For 
The beginning of the church.  the commandment, wherein they should exercise their faith, and fear before God, was here given: but when they began to sin, hath God disclosed the power of Satan, and against it hath promised the Gospel or glad tiding of the woman's seed, that is of Christ, that Christ should come, and wayst Satan's kingdom, and should deliver us from sin and death into liberty.  
This was the first preaching of the Gospel, which began the church and Christus kingdom. 
The first preaching of the Gospel.  For in the church must not only be preached the commandments of good works, but also the forgiveness of sins by Christ: for thereby only are we reconciled to God, and endure against death and all manner of temptation, when by faith we take the promise of forgiveness of sins: And of this wise took Adam and Heva consolation out of the word that Christ was promised, and of these two persons is the church first begonnne. Beside this was it necessary also, they 
The beginning of temporal afflictions.  should suffer temporal afflictions: for they were driven out of paradise: that is, they were subject to death, and all manner of other miseries, and so lived their days in labour and travail in that land, which the jews possessed afterward. For it is written, that they were created by the city Damascus.  

Of Cain and Abel.  
scripture saith that Adam and Heva brought forth children, and that Cain slew his brother Abel. And here beginneth the persecution of the saints of the wicked men, and is and example very dreadful. For this manslaughter happened for none other cause, 
Persecution for the true gods service  than for the service of god, the which, when it is done purely, Satan can not abide it: for the which cause he stirreth Cain to slay his brother, that the word of God and sincere doctrine may be quenched. And this deed showeth how vehement is the ire of Satan and rage: also what man's frailness and blindness is. There are by the way rehearsed in this history weighty and grave preachings of the judgement of Christ to come, of the dreadful vengeance for shedding of blood, the which to rehearse here, were to long.  
Cain after that he fled his father's sight, he began 
The city Enoch.  to build the city called Enoch. His children invented all manner of handicrafts and sciences. Finally for the manslaughter was he punished, for he died a like kind of death.   

Of Seth.  
AFter this was Seth born to Adam. this man being famous and renowned for his endeavour of honest and godliness enforced after Abel to advance and augment God's kingdom. Of this Seth were afterward engendered holy fathers, and the remnant of this kindred remained: But the posterity of Cain was whole drowned in the flood. josephus witnesseth 
Adam and Seth finders of sciences.  that Adam and Seth made two tables, the one of brass, the other of stone, and that in them were graven the word of God and prophesies, by the which the word of God was kept. He writeth moreover, that they divided the year into twelve months, and that they observed first the course of stars and taught it. For it had not been possible, that the mind of man could have attained to the searching of so high and wonderful things, without God had opened them the knowledge of them. Wherefore to Adam and Seth we must ascribe the word of god, the figures of the letters and the greatest sciences. There are also many witnesses among the Greeks, that the writing and all sciences are come of the jews ancestors. For Herodotus writeth in his fift book, that the Greeks have received their sciences and letters of the Phenices.  
The age of Adam was nine hundredth and thirty years, and reached until the time of noah's father: but he dieth hundredth and. 26. years before Noah was borne. But in this time is written to be happened nothing worthy of rehearsal, until noah's time, save only genealogy: that in the mean while we may know surely, of whom it behoved Christ to be borne. But nevertheless by the way maketh scripture mention of the death of Enoch, 
Enoch is an ●●●mple of everlasting life.  that he be taken up by God: the which deed God hath set before the worlds eyen, that it might know and believe that there is immortality after this life, and that God shall judge, and save the good truly, but punish the wicked.   

Of the Flood.  
THE scripture maketh mention that the world was punished of God, and joineth thereto the occasions thereof, namely that it began to peier: and among the chiefest of the evils are named the despising of God, adultery and tyranny, in the which is used all manner of wilfulness and wantonness. For of this wise saith the text: The children of holy men began to become 
Gene. ●●.  tyrants upon earth, by the which is signified, that when God's word was despised and his worship, they lived unmaneredly and an unbridled life, they oppressed the weak and poor, according to their pleasure, and used wilfulness of ruling as they would. For cause of these things did God threaten the world with the flood: and before the same should come, he willed Noah to preach it an hundredth year before, that some being converted, might be saved.  
When Noah was six hundredth year old, came the flood, and according to God's commandment, went he into the ark with his wife and his three sons Sem, Cham and japhet, taking with them their wives, and was saved. The residue of men and beasts hath the flood taken away and destroyed. And are from the creation of the world, until the time of the flood, thousand, six hundredth and six and fifty years.   

Of the time after the Flood.  
When Noah had now been above an half year in the ark, and that the flood minished, the ark rested upon the hyghesthyl of Armenia: and after the years end, when the earth began to dry, Noah was commanded of God to leave the ark, wherein he had now been a whole year. Than did God ordain as it were a new world again. For first he gave his word, by the which he promised not to drown the world again, and in token of certainty, he gave the rainbow, which should admonish us of the promise made: and of this wise hath he set before us tokens of benevolence and mercy, to exercise the faith: He hath also than permitted the liberty to 
●●● 〈…〉 e of flesh ●●●st 〈…〉 ed  cate flesh, the which the holy fathers before the flood did never use. Beside this gave God a new commandment of outward administration, and commanded more plainly that mansleyers should likewise be put to death, by those, 
The example of vengeance.  that be lawfully permittted, that is by the officers. Of this wise than is a new state of the world ordained again.  
All these things have I briefly recited, specially that every man may call to mind, and way by himself, how great God's wrath is for sin. For God would cause the world to be more ware by this example, because he wyliudge and avenge: it is also showed that God shall once judge the whole world, for he will not that sin be unrevenged or unpunished. Some have written, that saying the world hath first be drowned with waters, it may be gathered by natural reasons, that it shall after this be consumed with fire. Yea and this is worthy to be marked, that they which belong to god, are kept of him, though they be few, abject and despised.  
This is also to be noted in this place, that the civil power is ordained, and punishment for manslaughter. For that is nearhand the head of all civil exercise of justice, after the which all other cases and trespasses ought to be judged.   

Of the Tower of Babel.  
AFter the flood when mankind was now increased, the Tower of Babel, and the city of Babylon was begun to be builded by the Chaldees, that they might begin a kingdom there, and subdue to them other nations or people. But this enterprise hath God overthrown: For when they all used before one language, it befell that after the common speech was changed, 
The propriety of speeches.  they spoke one one manner of language, another another, so that they understood not each other. Wherefore there was a division of speeches, and the work itself was left unperfect. The posterity of Noah than was strewed here and there in the world, the which the figure following shall declare.  
Sem the eldest son of Noah, of whose kindred 
Sem.  is Christ, hath with his children possessed that part of Syria, which is toward the east. For of Aram his son, came the Syrians: of Assur, came the Assyrians: of Arphaxat, came the Chaldeis: of Elam are the persians sprung. 
Cham.   
Cham the second son of Noah, hath obtained that country, which goeth toward the South. Of Canaan, are come the Chananeis: of Mizraim, came the egyptians: of Chus, came the Ethiopians: of Saba, came the Arabians. 
japhet.   
japhet the longest son of Noah went to the North and West, and this is the father of us all, and therefore his name found by the poets, which have called him japetus. Of his son javan or Jaon are the Greeks, which are called jones: 
jones are ●●● first 〈…〉 s.  for they be the first Greeks. And the voice janan or Jaon, is no doubt the same, whom the Latins do call janus. 
Wherefore janus hath 〈…〉 lages.   
They used to paint him with a double visage, before and behind, because that of him be sprouge both the nations, the Greeks and the Latins: and as oft they would begin any thing, they worshipped him with a spngulare honour, by the which they witnessed that they counted 
The Macedones.  Jaon their father. jaons' son was Cethim, of whom are called the Macedones, and this confirmeth the first book of the Maccabees, and the word Machetim signifieth in Hebrew of Cethim, of the which is sprung the word Macedo. For Stephanus the expounder of Greek words, writeth that the ancient did say Macetis.  
Jaon had many children, Elisa and Dodanim, of the which have their beginning the Aeolus 
Aeolus.  or helas and the Dodoneys: all these are the first of the Greeks. Of Tarsis jaons' son, is Tharsus in Cilicia called.  
japhet had other children also, Gomer, Magog, Tyras and Mesech. Of Gomer are the Cunerij or Cimbry as witnesseth Eusebius. Of Ascanes Gomers' son came the Tuiscones, that is, the Germans. Of Magog are sprung the 
The Germans.  Scythe, and of them are begun the Turks. Of Thyras come the Thrace's. I have briefly showed what part of the world each of noah's children hath possessed, the which doth greatly avail better to understand many histories.   

Of the first monarchy.  
THat it may be understand how the work of God must be known and honoured in those things that the magistrate or superiority doth: we have advertised before in the preface, that God willed to entertain the world by four Monarchies, to the intent that policy, justice and correction might be entertained among men: for this cause are many things 
The four Monarchies are proposed to Daniel. Dan. ij.  spoken here and there of these Monarchies in holy scripture God hath proposed them to Daniel two manner of way: First under the figure of a great man, whose head was golden, the breast of silver, the belly of copper, the legs of iron, the feet partly of earth, partly also of iron. And lest we should not know, that then finally shall the end of the world be, there is added, how that the stone Christ doth break his feet, that the man himself do fall, and so do the world cease.  
Daniel himself hath expounded this vision of the four monarchies. For he saith that the head doth signify the first kingdom, that is, the Monarchy of the Assyrians. The breast of silver, signifieth the kingdom of the Persians. The belly of copper, signifieth the kingdom of the Greeks. The legs of iron signifieth the kingdom of the Romans. The feet of iron and earth, signifieth the state of the Empire of Rome at this time, namely that now a days is much less and weaker, than it was wont to be.  
The four beasts showed unto Daniel do also pretend these four kingdoms. The Lioness, signifieth the force of the Assyrians. The Beer signifieth the Persian empire. The leopard signifieth Alexander. By the fourth beast are the Romans signified. And there is added that beside the Roman empire there shall rise an other empire full of cruelness, and such one that shall make a new law against God's word: And that is the Mahometish and turkish empire now a days. God will have us so truly warned, that as we know the histories of all the world, we should consider that the time of finishing be not far of, and that of this wise we should have wherewith to confirm our faith.  
In the Bible it is manifest, that the first kingdom began by Nemrod among the Babylonians, and the scripture calleth him a valiant hunter before God, that is, a mighty prince, which with force subdued men to obey. And he is 
Nembroth God's hunter.  called a hunter before the Lord, as God's hunter: whereby it is signified, that the civil power is ordained of God, as a vengeance, and that she be a minister of God. Wherefore the first monarchy began by the Chaldeis, as witnesseth also Xenophon, and the successors of Cham reigned first, of the which did Nembroth issue. For though Noah had cursed his son Cham, yet nevertheless did God in the mean while by a wonderful destiny differ the vengeance and promise. Howbeit the kingdom remained not by the posterity of Nembroth. For there rose a new kingdom by the Assyrians through Assur, by whom also the city Ninive was builded. Out of Ninive went the assyrians, and subdued the city of Babylon, the which Diodorus Siculus doth write: and by this occasion is the monarchy translated from the Chaldeis to the Assyrians.  
Strabo and other did make mention of the city 
Ninive.  Ninive, that it lieth in Assyria: whereby it may easily be gathered, that Ninive and Babylon have been two several cities, not one of diverse names. Many kings are there rehcarsed in this monarchy: Howbeit seeing there is nothing notably written of their deeds, it maketh no great matter to rehearse their names only: only this behoveth it the reader to remember, that this monarchy began near hand before the end of the first two thousand years, which were accomplished before that time, when Abraham was fifty year old.  
hitherto have we treated of the first age of the world, in the which may be seen of the creation of the world, of the church, and civil administration ordained of God, beside that of other wonderful deeds showed in the world by god. But 
The church from No ●●●● Abrahamm  the church, came from No the patriarch, until Abraham, which was eight and fifty year old, when Noah died. In the mean while when this monarchy began, ungodliness and idolatry began to rise here and there in Babylon, and the true word of God was in the mean time quenched.    

second book of the Chronicles, of the four Monarchies, the which likewise comprehendeth two thousand years.  
Forasmuch it is before all things necessary and profitable in histories, to consider the times and order of things that are happened: I willed to part this Chronicle in most great and certain numbers, which may easily be perceived and kept in memory, in the which nevertheless might be comprehended the most and principal changes of the world. After than that we have finished the first age, we shall undertake to speak of the two thousand years following, in the which also appeared the greatest power of the world, and the most greatest monarchies have followed in order.  

Of the first monarchy of the Assyrians. Ninus king of the assyrians.  
WE have admonished afore that the Chaldeis have reigned first by the Babylonians, but they remained not long in the empire, but that the Assyrians the neighbours of the Chalde is obtained the kingdom and they begin the history of king Ninus: which being become most puissant in the east at the 
Zoroastres finder of witchcraft.  last also had war with Zoroastres king of the Bactrians. It is said that this Soroastres found first witchcraft, and to have taught the course of heaven, and the stars with great diligence. As the war was finished that Ninus had with Soroastres, he died, leaving his heir a young son.  

Of queen Semiramis.  
SEmiramis the mother of the child, ruled herself after the kings decease. For the feared in so new a kingdom, and where they were not all yet of their free will subdued, that for the child's youth, the people might have speded to rebellion, and lest she should be despised, by reason of woman kind: wherefore she used man's garment, and feigned her to be the kings child. She was doughty 
Semiramis used man's garment.  and excellent in princely affairs, and augmented the borders of the dominion with vanquishing countries, and making fortresses. She reigned happily and with great praise xlij. years. She fortified Babylon with costly buildings, dyches and walls environed about it. When the mother was dead, Ninias the son reigned with good quietness: and of this wise was the superiority of the world and monarchy by the Assyrians a great season, But, forasmuch as there is not much written of the kings following, I will pass over the rehearsal of their names, because the good reader can not well keep them in mind. Whoso will know them, may seek them by many other writers.  
Nevertheless it is no doubt, but that manies and sundry changes are befallen in this monarchy, the which may easily be gathered out of the Bible, which witnesseth, that the Assyrians possessed Babylon, long before the time of Cyrus, howbeit they were two kingdoms: the one of the Ninivites, the other of the Babylonians. But for what causes or when these mutations were, that is utterly unknown. Herodotus writeth that the Assyrians kept this Monarchy five hundredth years, and that after that long time there was no certain or firm kingdom, but that the Medes used a proper kingdom, and likewise the Chaldees by the Babylonians, and the Assyrians had their kingdom at Ninive, and among the kings had now the one overhand, now the other. Finally the Medes being become mighty, drew the upper Monarchy to them, taking also the city Babylon. These things seem most likest, to the which agree those that are written of Sardanapalus, not only by Metasthenes, but also Bion, of whom Agathias maketh mention.   

Of Sardanapalus.  
WE must speak a little of Sardanapalus, how he was deprived of his kingdom, & that afterward the kingdoms were divided. When God will punish the world, he giveth it lecherous princes. By the histories 
A lecherous prince.  it is manifest, that Sardanapalus nothing regarding the governance of the kingdom, ga● 
Sardanapalus wantonness.  himself only to pleasures, in so much also, that ●● used to paint and colour himself, to make h●● beauty, and to cloth him with women's garment. It is said that he sat in the mids of dishonest women, and used all manner of uncleanness. How should not such an empire have had a pitiful end? When now the Medes & babylonians were fallen from him and rebel, and that he had lost the battle against his enemies, neither could no where merchants be more self, he set the castle at Babylon in 
The death of Sardanapalus  fire, and burned himself in it. Howbeit (as writeth Duris) he sent afore his three sons to Ninive: and hereby it cometh, that after the decease of Sardanapalus, the kingdoms are divided. Bolochus reigned at Babylon, which fell from Sardanapalus with Arbace. Arbaces kept the kingdom of the Medes. The posterity of the Assyrians dured a certain space of years by them of Ninive. Many years have these three kingdoms fought and striven for the monarchy.   

Of egypt.  
WE have sufficiently spoken of this first monarchy, but how many years there be, until the time of the second monarchy, shall we note hereafter. At this time must we show briefly a few things of other kingdoms, which are come up beside this monarchy. For the 
The kingdom of the Egyptians.  very large empire of Egypt was in his flower, that which was governed by the posterity of Cham: which was governed by the posterity of Cham: but as concerning his power, it was less than the monarchy: as now a days the kingdom of France is mighty in deed, but yet it is less than the Empire, concerning their power, or the dignity of his majesty.   

Of Abraham and the spiritual kingdom.  
Jest we be ignorant in what state the word of God and the church was, we must also speak of the spiritual kingdom. Abraham 
Abraham was in Ninus tyme.  was in the time of king Ninus. For when he was old about fifty years, the first two thousand years had an end, and the kingdom of the Assyrians was already begun. And that more is, when now the true worship of God and his word began to come out of use in the kingdom of Babylon, There went out of Chaldea into Mesopotamia, 
There.  with his two sons Abraham and Loth, lest he also might be stained with the wickedness of the superstition that the Chaldees used. This idolatry 
Vr of the Chald. es.  doth the scripture call Vt Chaldeorum that is, the Chalde fire. For when in the sacrifice of the true Godly (the fire falling down from heaven) kindled the oblations: the wicked following their examples, kindled a fire, and so set up a new God's service, that with such a work, they might serve God, without the expressed word of God, & without the knowledge of the promise of Christ to come. Hereafter also in the histories is the same fire called Orimasda, that is, holyfyre, the which kings caused also to be carried before them upon a horse. The first occasion 
The first occasion of idolatry.  of idolatry among men began by this fire, before Images were used. But lest y● word of god should utterly be quenched, God renewed afresh the promise of Christ, and added a new ceremony too the word, the which as a token, should keep the remembrance of the word in men's minds. For true doctrine is lightly put out of men's minds, without it be beaten into the people's minds by outward tokens and ceremonies. To that was Abraham chosen of God, the which when he was old three score and fyften years, he was commanded of God to go into Chalde, leaving Mesopotamia, where a new promise was made him, that the seed of Abraham should possess the land of Canaan, & 
The true wing of the promise made to Abraham.  should bear rule in it: and also that the seed of Abraham, namely Christ should come, by the which God would bless all nations, that is, that GOD would be appeased by that seed and taking away the power of sin and death, give life everlasting To this promise hath God added circumcision, the 
Circumcision is the token of promise.  which should be a sign of promission, and a provocation to believe. And therefore remained always afterward in the church or congregation the word and spiritual kingdom of Christ among a certain people, that is, in Abraham's posterity, among the which it was necessary to have been always some, which were true believers and Godly. As for the whole history of Abraham, is fully written in the holy Bible. In this place sufficeth it to show in what time Abraham hath been, and what changes 〈…〉 gion are happened in the mean season. But the promise was other whiles repeated to Abraham. As for the circumcision was given him 
When the circumcision was given.  when he was four score year old and nine, thee year from the creation of the world two thousand and seven and forty, some count it to our jubilee two thousand and fifty.  
Abraham had of Agar his handmaiden a some 
Agar. Ishmael.  called Ishmael: the same began to grow in strength and puissance by the Arabians, and the Agareny in Arabia bear the name of this Agar, of whom we shall speak afterward.   

Of the destruction of Sodom.  
THE four score and nyntenth year of Abraham's age hath GOD for thee abominable evil deeds, horrible and uncomely lecheries, destroyed five cities: Sodom and Gomorre, and the other city's lying thereby, burning them with fire from heaven. The place where the cities were is become a great marasse, whose length and breadth containeth the space of certain miles: even yet at this time as though it were full of pitch doth burn with continual smoke and vapour for a token of God's indignation & vengeance for so great sins. This happened the three hundredth and fourscore & eleventh year after the flood, after that Noah was dead the fortieth and one. Of this wise hath God other whiles witnessed to the world, that he will be avenged and judge sinners.   

Of Isaac.  
AFter this was a son borne to Abraham, of his wife Sa●a, called Isaac, 
Isaac a figure of 〈…〉 st.  of whose seed is Christ. For he did bear his figure, when God commanded that he should be offered of his father: whereby is signified, that Christ should be a sacrifice, with the which should sin and death be disamilled. And by this example it is signified again, that God will forgive sins, raise the dead, and give everlasting life to the believing.  
Isaac had two sons jacob and Esau. Of Esau 
jacob Esau. The Edo 〈…〉 〈…〉 fore 〈…〉 was called Edom 〈…〉 was called Israel  have the Edomites in Arabia their beginning: for Esau was called Edom, that is, reddish, because he sold his brother the right of y● first borne, the which God hath blessed, for a mess of pottage that was somewhat reed, despising the blessing of God and his benefit for love of his belly. But jacob was surnamed Israel, that is, prince of God, of whom the people Israel have their of spring. But for all these things must the Bible be looked.   

Of joseph jacob's son.  
BEcause joseph is rehearsed among the chief and most wisest governors, we do worthily here make mention of him. For he taught the Egyptians both the religion and civil manners: and above all is it worthy to be marked, that the man which was endued with holiness & 
joseph a man sage and holy.  the holy ghost, had set up a very hard and rigorous manner of ruling, and that where the whole kingdom of egypt was large and wide, he joined them together as members of one body: so that we may learn thereby, that rigour is most needful to entertain the people in there office or duty, & allowed of God. For the common people is commonly destroyed by liberty. But for because he came into egypt by the conspiration of his brethren, that he was sold of them, and also what chance he had in egypt, of all this is there fully written in the Bible. For by this wonderful occasion God willed him to come into Egypt, that in the same kingdom also might be taught the true worship of God and that the promise of Christ's coming might be made manifest. For God would ever have his word preached even in the greatest kingdoms: also that by this occasion God might feed jacob and his posterity in the time of dearth.   

Of Moses, and of the punishment of the tyrant Pharaoh.  
ALthough God had promised to the posterity 
The cause of affliction.  of Abraham the possession of the land of Canaan, yet hath he differred the promise a long season, that through the word they might have in the mean while wherewith to exercise their faith: ye he suffered them before to be sore punished in egypt. For as saith the book of Genesis, jacob and his children fled into egypt in the time of dearth, where they dwelled a long season, the which we shall note hereafter. But when Pharaoh overcharged the people without measure and remission, and used tyranny, insom uche that he commanded also to slay in contynently all the mankind that were borne: God sent Moses, to lead the people of Israel out of egypt, the which after many wonders, brought the people to the red see. Pharaoh followed them with great force, trusting to obtain his mind that he might s●aye them: for there was no place to escape, saying of the one side they were closed in with hills, of the other side with the see, and Pharaoh the tyrant lay upon 
An example of grace and goodness.  them behind. But here declared God, that when extreme necessity lieth upon them that be his, he is near by them, and heareth them. For the water went back, and gave the people way a great space, that they might pass without any danger: but the tyrant followed into the sea unhappily, which was drowned with the water that returned into his first course, and with him the choice of the people of Egypt. Here then hath God set forth again 
An example of vengeance  a new example to the world, that he will judge and be revenged of wicked tyrants, and all that despise godliness.   

What time the ten commandments were given.  
THe fyftyeth day after that the children 
When y● law was given.  of Israel were gone out of Egypt, when they journeyed through thee desert by mount Suiai, were the ten commandments given, with incredible magnificence and majesty, namely with a voice out of heaven full of fear and dread. This work of God is such, as none higher did ever happen to men at any time in the world. For the doctrine of the ten commandments conteygneth the sum of the godly wisdom, and in a briefness doth comprehend all manner of laws and constitutions that can be any where. Therefore is it needful to know the time in the which such a weighty law was given of God, namely the year from the creation of the world two thousand, four hundredth and four and thirty. Seven hundredth, four score and eighteen after the flood.  
S. Paul sayeth, that the law was given after 
The time from the promise made to Abraham, until the going out of Egypt.  that the promise was made, four hundredth and thirty years. For the same is the number of the years sense the time, when Abraham being old three score and fifteen year received the promise until that time when Israel was brought out of egypt by Moses. And thesam that is red in the xii. chapter of Exodus that Israel dwelled in Egypt four hundredth and thirty years, the same may not be reckoned from the time that jacob went into Egypt, saying joseph was than in his flower. And that this was not the number after jacob only, may easily be gathered here by, that Caath went with jacob. And he begat a son A●ram, whose son was Moses. Now can it not be that between Caath and Moses have been four hundredth years. Wherefore the four hundredth and thirty years, whereof there is red in Exodus, are to be counted from that time, when Abraham came first from Mesopotamia into Canaan, and was afterward conversant himself in egypt. And that the mind of S. Paul may the better be understand, I shall gather the number of the years somewhat more dilgently There are five and twenty years until the birth of Isaac, from the time that Abraham came first in to the land of Canaan, what time he himself was three score and fifteen year old.  
Isaac begat jacob when he was three score year old.  
The four score and tenth year of jacob was joseph borne.  
joseph lived an hundredth and ten years.  
After joseph until Moses was borne are three score and five years. And this number of the years doth Philo note also.  
Moses was four score year old when he led the people out of Egypt. If these years be numbered together, they mount to the number of four hundredth and thirty. So much time was there sense that the promise was first made to Abraham, until that time that Israel came out of egypt, and after that was the law given. Now hath God given this Israelitysh people a certain policy and a several kingdom, in the which can nothing be required, that pertaineth to God's service, to the priesthood, also to the civil justice: that finally there might be a certain people, which should have the word of God, and of the which Christ should finally be borne. By this people than hath alway been the church, God's kingdom and hystrue word, until that christ had suffered: the which must be marked, so that no man be ignorant that she church hath always been, and that God hath sense the beginning of the world revealed his word, and to have kept it always with us.   

Of the princes or rulers of Israel.  
FRom the departing out of egypt until the beginning of saul's kingdom were three hundredth three score and nine, years the which the text of the sixth chapter of the third book of kings doth declare. Now had this people after Moses deceasen princes, which partly were created by the authority of wise men, partly were by a singular calling raised up of God, by the which are notable things done: and of this wise declared God, that he is faithfully with them that be his, and to defend them, though they seem sometime to be tossed with the waves of perils. These princes by an Hebrew costume were 
Prince's we● called judges.  called judges. Howbeit for so much as their histories be written in the Bible, we shall only rehearse their names, that the order of thee Chronicles, and course of the years may the better be observed.  

Moses reigned xl years.  
joshua xxvij.  
Othoniel xl.  
Ehud lxxx.  
Barach with Deborah the prophetess xl.  
Gedeon xl.  
Abimelech iii. The same committed murder upon his own brother, and got thee kingdom too himself by sedition: and therefore was he not long after unpunished himself also.  
Chola twenty-three.  
jair xxi●.  
jephthe vi.  
Abessan seven.  
Abdon viij.  
Samson xx.   
After these governed the people these high priests: 

Ely xl. years.  
Samuel xl. years.     

The Kings of Israel.  
THe judges of the people of Israel were not succeeding by inheritance: therefore was not the governance among that people firm or certain, save only with the high priests: but God ordained sometime wise princes among them in stead of a garnison, & those raised God now here now there. But the people evil contented with this incertainty of governance, required of Samuel the high priest too have a certain king, the which might govern the kingdom. Samuel willing to do nothing rashly, asked counsel of God. god showed that he was very wroth with that wilfulness of the people demanding a new king & commanding the people to be grievously punished therefore. Nevertheless God did in the mean season 
The institution of kingdoms and kyn●e●●e of ●●●.  grant to the making of the king and instituting and continuance of a kingdom. The power of the kingdom, and administration of it, is confirmed here with words of no small importance: the which must chiefly be considered.  
Moreover it is to be marked, that God is not disposed because he doth mysprayse the governance of a king (for he doth manifestly confirm it) but he is displeased with thee people's desire of newfanglinesse in changing that common wealth, 
The chaungynges and renewynges of kingdoms displeaseth God.  which he himself had instituted. For God will not suffer the change of the kingdoms, which are ordained by him. Also are we admonished by this example, that we eschew any mutation at all. In this history are there many other notable commandments, the which for shortness, I must 
The confirmation of civil governance.  overpass. This one thing will I only rehearse, that the civil governance, the authority of princes and kings is here confirmed of God, when he speaketh of the right and duty of a king.  
Saul reigned forty year, and was destroyed for 
Saul.  his ungodliness, & all his kindred was destroted.  
David reigned forty year, and God punished 
David.  him for adultery committed, and by sedition was he driven out of his kingdom by his own son Absalon: But God restored him into the kingdom, and punished the sedition grievously. Absalon died a strange death.  
Solomon was forty years king, but after his 
Salmon.  decease, was the kingdom divided in sundry parts for the adultery of David.   

Of the Kings of juda, of salomon's lineage and kindred.  
ROboam king reigned seventen years. 
Roboam.  And when he would not obey thee Counsel of the elders, in minyshing the charges and exactions of the kingdom, he caused with his rygorousnesse, that a change of the kingdom is casued. For he ●●●owed 
The occasion of the kingdom of Samaria.  the counsel of young men, neither would release aught according to right. Wherefore decivered from him the most part of the kingdom, and did begin a new kingdom in Samaria, the which was the occasion of many great battles on both parts. As for the posterity of David, retained the kingdom in juda, and the tribe of Benjamin, followed that king.  
Abia reigned three year, and in battle vanquished 
Abia.  the king of the ten tribes in Israel.  
Asa reigned fourteen year. The same obtained 
Asa took away the wicked Gods 〈…〉.  great praise, because he rooted out the wicked worship of God, which was institute against the word of God: in so much, that he favoured not his own mother in this behalf: for she also followed a sundry worship of God. For this cause gave him God good fortune against the Arabians, the which he vanquished in battle. At the last was he punished also of God, for a certain conspiration that he had made, leaving the trust in God.   

The mid or half part of the worlds age.  
ABout the twelft year of this king Asaes' reign, are accomplished there thousand years of the world, that is, the mid or half part of all the worlds age, according to Elias saying, the which we have noted in the beginning of the book. Henceforeward may be marked, that in continently after happened most greatest and sudden changes in all kingdoms, that there did arise battles and man slaughter, for the last time of the world did draw on.  
This is also to be noted, that the public well 
The jews are elder.  the jews are elder than of the Greeks and Romans: whereby it may easily be gathered, that all other nations have their spring of the jews ancestry, and that the eldest doctrine, yea even God's word hath been by the jews fathers or auncetres.  
josaphat reigned five and twenty years: 
josaphat a defender of the religion.  he is allowed for his endeavour of religion, and that he hath exercised all kingly duties with great diligence. And for that cause did god▪ give him excellent victories. Elias the prophet was in his time, which was taken up quieke into heaven: & so 
Elyas was in the middle age of the world.  raiseth God a prophet, even in the mids of the worlds age, no less of famous doctrine than miracles, that the word and promise of Christ might be sometime renewed. The rest than of the three M. years of the world, began under this Elias. After Elias, succeeded Eliseus the prophet. As for these two prophets, how they have reproved the 
Eliseus.  wicked service of God, and what miracles they have done, is sufficiently treated in the Bible.  
joram reigned eight years: he commanded 
joram a setter up of new Idolatry.  to kill his brethren even the eldest, & was a beginner of a new Idolatry, wherefore he was also worthily punished of God: he died vanquished of the Philistenes. the which carried away his wives and children, save Ochosias, which was the youngest.  
Ochosias' reigned only one year, and according 
Ochosyas.  as his father did, he permitted the false service of God to be set up, wherefore he was slain. But when his mother Athalia saw that her son 
Athalia.  was dead, she caused to be slain all them that were a live of the kings blood, & of this wise was the kingdom translated from salomon's posterity: that hereby we may learn how rigorously God 
Example of vengeance.  doth punish sin. Before all things must princes consider and mark this, that God doth rout out the kindred of great princes because of wickedness.  
Athalia the mother of Ochosias kept the kingdom with violence, and used seven years great tyranny. At the last she was worthily punished, when through the commandment of the high priest she was slain.   

Of Nathan and his posterity.  
IN the rehearsal of the father's, of the which Christ is borne, hath Luke the evangelist est out Solomon. For salomon's post rite was destroyed: nevertheless David's posterity succeeded in the kingdom, according to 
Nathan David's son.  the promise of God. David had also a son Nathan of whom Luke maketh mention. Of his kindred were these kings of juda following, namely.  
joas reigned forty years: the same was of notable 
joas. joiada.  godliness, so long as joiada the highpriest lived, whom he obeyed: afterward fell he to ungodliness and Idolatry, and caused zachary the prophet the 
Zacharias the prophet.  son of joiada to be slain before the temple, of whom Christ doth also make mention in the xxiij chapter of Matthew. Wherefore God willed to punish him by the Syrians, and finally was he slain by his own servants.  
Amasias' was king nine and twenty years: 
Amasias' ●usi ●● godliness.  this also was conversant in Godliness at the first, and hearkened to the prophets: whereby he did luckily vanquish through God the Id●means. But being after become haut and presumptuous, he made war of pure wilfulness and with out constraint, in the which he was taken and finally died.  
Ozias reigned two and thirty years, the same 
Ozias which also is called Azarias.  was also called Azarias. The same was at the first also Godly, and overcame the Philisthines. afterward when he would himself offer in the temple against the ordinance of God, he was stricken 
Ozias. Amos. Micheas. jonas.  with leprosy. In his time lived Oseas, Amos and Micheas, which prophesied against either kings of Samaria and juda. jonas was also at this time, which was sent to preach to the king of the Assyrians.  
joatham reigned likewise syxten years: thesame 
joatham.  was Godly, & fought luckily against Ammon.  
Achas reigned likewise syxten years: he set 
Achas.  up false worshipping of god & of over great superstition and perverse opinion of godliness, he builded every where throughout all the land chapels and altars: wherefore God suffered him and all his royalme to be grievously punished and spoiled.  
Ezechias reigned nine and twenty years: Hewas 
Ezechias ● godly king.  a Godly king, he restored God's worship, avoiding Idolatry, he gave the priests their tenths again. And because these are true feats of good princes, therefore hath God given him noble victories. For when the king of the Assyrians besieged Jerusalem he called upon God for aid, & the city was delivered of the siege, by the angel slaing 
Isaiah.  the enemies. Isaiah the prophet was in the time of this king in great worship, by whom the king was instructed in such things as pertain to the fear of God. But in the sixth year of Ezechias, 
The waysting of Samaria.  got the king of the Assyrians the city of Samaria, and led away the ten tribes of Israel in bondage. The most part of this were the people of God, that were fallen from juda, and had set up a proper 
●he wasting of Samaria.  kingdom. But when the kings of Samaria were afraid lest the people should fall again to the kingdom of juda, the which was ordained of God, if they should sometime resort to Jerusalem feastly, to do their sacrifice, and to hear the word of God, according to the ordinance of the law: they set up a certain peculiar or proper God's service, a proper doctrine, and a sacrifice against God's word: and so have they abused all things against the word of God under pretence of God's name, to entertain the private power of their kingdom.  
Against this worship of God are sometime sent prophets, to the safeguard and conservation of many: in the mean season have the mighty with all 
The 〈…〉 a w●●●●d worship 〈…〉 th' not 〈…〉 shed. The example of the fear of God.  stubbornness kept their false gods service. Wherefore, God hath grievously punished these kings with wars and uproars, neither lasted the reign of this empire long by any kindred, in so much also, that at the last God suffered the kings and people to be led away. Duly ought this example make us afraid, that we learn to fear God: For if god spared not the posterity of Abraham, unto the which happened so manifest promises and so great, but hath suddenly overthrown their kingdom, and cast them out: who is so sure minded, which can believe that we shall escape free? But in mine opinion 
Samaria i● a figure of the church of the East.  that part of Samaria▪ seemeth to bear the figure of the church of the East and of the Greeks: for like as Israel carried away by the Assyrians into Samaria, came never again: even so also the church or congregation of the East is utterly destroyed by the Saracens and Turks. And as it happened to the tribe of juda afterward: I fear me lest it chance likewise also to the West part. It is to be feared truly that God shall handle us more rigorously, because of the greatness of our misdeeds. Houbeit God would in the mean season bless the seed of Abraham before all nations. Wherefore ought the godly reader consider this example by himself, and pray God, that he will chasten us with mercy, and not to cast us utterly away. This kingdom dured only two hundredth and four and forty years. That time verily was very short, specially seeing this people had so excellent promises, even of outward goods also, and in the mean season had they war also and uproars. So little doth God suffer the wicked service of God unpunished. The wasting of the kingdom of Samaria was done the three thousand, two hundredth and fortieth year after the creation of the world. Manasse the son of Ezechias succeeded his father 
Manasse a wicked king  in the kingdom of juda, and reigned five and fifty years. The same restored the false God's service, & for false zeal of godliness, he burned in sacrifice his own children. He persecuted the prophets. Esay the 
The death of Isaiah.  most holy prophet hath he caused to be cut asunder with a saw and slain: at the last was he taken o● his enemies and carried away. Howbeit when he knowledged his trespass, and called heartily upon the Lord, he was taken freely to mercy, and God 
Manasse an example of ●●pe●te●s.  hath set him for an example to sinners, that they doubt not, but that God shall have mercy, and assuage his wrath & vengeance, if they turn from their wickedness. Amon reigned two year: he 
Amon.  was a wicked king, wherefore he died with the sword of his servants.  
josias reigned thirty & one year: he took away 
josias.  the wicked worship of God. He overthrew the chapels and Idols: he commanded to burn the bones of false prophets. In his time were the books of 
The books of Moses ●●● found.  Moses found again, which had many years be lost. That truly is a notable example, that wickedness & men's traditions doth grow so exceedingly & prevail, that holy scripture is so greatly despised, that even the very books be lost. But God so providing & for saying, she is nevertheless at the last restored and brought to light. This history no doubt doth 
The figure of pure doctrine before the worlds 〈…〉 de.  show the figure of the last times in the church, to y● which the true and sincere knowledge of the word shallbe opened, even before the end of the world. But though josias was a very godly king, yet wanted not he finally his error. For when he had now lived in good peace a great while, & had done many noble acts, being waxen hardy, he thought he might have no misfortune by reason of his godliness. Wherefore he warred upon the king of the Egyptians, the which nevertheless demanded conditions of peace. But because he took that war by trust of man's power, he died of a gre●● wound that he had gotten in y● battle. joachas reigned 
joachas.  three months: and was carried away into Egypt.  
joakim reigned two years. In his time invaded 
joakim. Nabuchodonosor. Daniel  Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon all jewry, whose tributary he became: many men were led away, among the which was also Daviel yet young. Afterward when joakim kept not the bond or treaty, Nabuchodonosor came again, and taking joakim, caused him to be slain at Jerusalem, & his body to be cast amongs that other dead carcases, without the city, according to y● prophesy of jeremy which prophesied that he should be buried as an ass. joachim or jeconias was king three months: 
joachim ●● jeconias'  Nabuchodonosor about this time being come again, besieged the city: jeconias yielded himself freely through the counsel of jeremy the prophet, unto whom God had revealed, that Jerusalem should be destroyed, & the people carried away: howbeit he should not wholly be destroyed, but y● he should once come again, & Jerusalem should be builded again. jeconias' was kept in Babylon by god, because he had obeyed the voice of the prophet, the which we shall note hereafter. The best of the people were led in captivity at Babylon with▪ jeconias, and also all the most costly vessels and ornaments that were in the temple at Jerusalem. Sedechias 
Sedechias.  reigned eleven years: he fell from the king of Babylon, whom he would not give tribute: for which cause Nabuchodonosor came again & besieged the city. And though jeremy counseled him, that he should yield himself, (for it were so foreseen of god, that the people▪ should be led away, and juda punished) ye● would not he obey, boldened and trusting too Gods promise, that the people of juda should not perish. This did Sedechias boast, and the high priests did interpretate the promise of God perverfly. For God could nevertheless save his people, though he did suffer them to be carried away and to be punished a certain space. And thus was jeremias prophesy despised, specially because it was so long differed, neither did it so come to pass. Beside this had the king of Babylon been now three times in jewry, & yet had not profited in besieging the city of Jerusalem. Moreover it was now the eleventh year, in the which many were fled out of the city, the town yet saved. These things were the cause, that after man's judgement they stiffly trusted, that nothing less should be, than that general destruction, which jeremy had prophesied. Also was 
An example of great hunger.  the city every where fortified with fortresses, against the power of the enemies. But Nabuchodonosor destroyed them with hunger for when he besieged the city a year and an half, it is said that there was such hunger, that many did eat their 
An example of men's stony hearts.  own children. So stony heartened is man's nature in her purpose that where she was constrained with so great necessity, yet refuseth she to come and take succour and consolation of God. For if they had yielded themselves after the prophets counsel, though the banishment had been hard to them, yet might they have had peace at the least way 
The death of Sedechias.  with the aliens. Finally when Sedechias took the flight, he was taken, & after that saw he his children slain in his presence: but his iyes were put out, the city of jerusalem was destroyed, the temple that God caused to be builded, was burnt, the best of the people of the jews, was carried away to Babylon into bondage, this example ought earnestly admonish us, that God will not spare other kingdoms and princes, but that he will grievously punish sin, saying he hath used so great rigour against this kingdom, the which he himself did set up, for the scripture witnesseth that God hath punished juda, with innumerable kinds of punishments for his sins: and added those sins which were the chiefest sins, namely, despising of God's word, the wicked worship of God, tyranny against the true preachers of God's word and prophets.  
The destruction of the city happened the three 
The destruction of jerusalem.  thousand three hundredth and three score and therten year sense the creation of the world.  
The years From David until this spoiling of the city jerusalem are five hundredth and sixten.  
Hitherto remained the kingly name by the posterity of David, amongst the which were many notable and renowned kings, as the like in none other kingdom. For that kingdom of juda had God specially created, and governed it: but because they were not without sin, therefore were they 
The kingdom of juda.  punished of God, and the kingdom was changed. For the kingdom of juda was kept in captivity in Babylon three score and ten years: howbeit in the mean season did God declare himself so, that it might be perceived that he cared for his people and church, and that he never would forsake her. For he sent notable prophets, as Daniel amongst the babylonians, which converted also 
Nabuchodonosor was converted of Daniel.  Nabuchodonosor ye king. For when he was punished by God's judgement for his ungodliness, and was become mad & wood, so that he differred nothing from a beast, Daniel prayed God for him, and he was restored: afterward coming to his right mind again from his wickedness, he renounced his Idolatry, and as he was taught of Daniel, he took upon him God's true service.  
After Nabuchodonosor, reigned his son Euilmerodach. 
Euilmerodach  The same commanded to entreat jechonias the king honestly, and according to his kingly dignity, the which by the commandment of jeremy the prophet, yielding himself freely, went also in exile. And after this wise did god fortunate this king, which believed the words of the prophet: though he was in danger for a season. Of this wise verily was David's kindred saved from destruction by God, through god's providence the which we shall declare at large hereafter.  
After Euilmer odach succeeded Balthasar in the 
Balthasar  kingdom. The same was a despiser of godliness & God's word, he restored of a new the old & abrogate Idolatry of the Chaldeis: he used the vessels that were carried from the temple of jerusalem at his banquets: he mocked the God of the jews, and for a reproach, he caused to be song, that the God of the Chaldeis was a true God, & greater than the God of the jews. But what happened. These blasphemous 
blasphemies are not unpunished.  voices brought the destruction of the whole kingdom. For there was clearly seen a hand that wrote upon the wall, that Balthasar should perish with all his kingdom. The same happened the very same night: for the Medes and Persians fell suddenly upon the Babylonians, and got the kingdom, and killed the king Balthasar. This example witnesseth also that the blasphemies against God, remain not unrevenged.  
Now hath the time of the first monarchy an end, 
The end of the first monarchy.  untyllthe Perses and king Cirus. Between the birth of Abraham and king Cirus are a thousand, four hundredth and four scor and fyften years, in the which was y● monarchy first by the Chaldeis, after that by the Assyrians. But when it began to be alienated, now prevailed the Assyrians than the babylonians, until the Medes and Perses did grow, and finally got Cyrus Babylon, recovering the Monarchy and making all one.  
It is chiefly to be considered, that the whole kingdom of the jews is comprehended under the time of this first monarchy: where by it is evident 
The jews are most ancient.  that the jews are most ancient people, and that only their histories are certain and true of the first kingdoms of the world.   

Of the Greeks.  
WE shall now note briefly the state of the Greeks, in the times of the first monarchy: where by it shallbe easily 
The histories of the jews are elder than of the Greeks.  gathered, that the histories of the jews are much more ancient, than the Greeks: for all their histories are written after the first Monarchy. Nether can the Greeks rehearse any thing certayve or of longer space, than that their Olympiades' do show. But the Olympiades' began the eight & thertyth year of king Osias. And if that be diligently reckoned, 
When the Olympyades 〈…〉  it shall appear to be about two hundredth year before the monarchy of the Peries. But because of unlearned readers I shall leave the Olympiades', and show briefly what hath happened by the Greeks in the time of the first monarchy.  
The country of Grece had no certain king, 
The country 〈…〉.  as other nations, but there were in it partly many princes, partly also mighty cities, & sundry great changes happened with the princes. For the cities increasing in puissance, could not well suffer Princes, as we have seen in Italy in our days, and as I shall afterward set some examples, which are profitable to know, and have true witness of histories. For there are few histories with the Greeks before the battle of Troy.   

Of the battle of Troy.  
THE battle of Troy happened before the time of David, the which may be proved by the witness of Virgil. For he sayeth that the kingdom of Alban, dured three hundredth years. Of this wise sayeth he of that kingdom of Alban. Three hundredth years wholly, shall be the reign undoubtedly. Before the end of this reign began Rome to be builded, the which we shall declare afterward. And if ye reckon backward the number of the years, ye shall find that from the time of the building of Rome, until the beginning of Salo mons kingdom, are three C. and three years. And it is evident that the battle of Troy was not long before. Some history writers do differ here, which say that this battle was of more antic, but I could prove the contrary by many arguments, the which I do now pass over, because of briefness. Forsooth this one thing is worthy to be marked, that the occasion of the Trojan battle is sprung of adultery. 
The occaspon of the battle of Troy was adultery.  For Paris the son of the Trojan king, led away Helena the wife of Menelaus prince of Grece, the hefe of the Greeks and the citizens taking this 〈…〉 displeasure, making a conspiracy, went to Troy, 〈…〉 nd besyeging it ten whole years, at the last they 〈…〉 anne the castle Ilium and the city Troy, and 〈…〉 ayeng king Priamus, the kingdom of Troy 〈…〉 as wholly quenceed. From Troy sailed Aeneas' 
Aeneas.  〈…〉 to Italy, in the which he possessed that part, which 〈…〉 as called Latium. He began here a new kingdom, 
Latium. Ascanius which also was called. julus.  and builded for his son Ascanius, which was also called julus the city Alba, in the which 〈…〉 he posterity of Aeneas reigned, until the time 〈…〉 hat Rome was builded. In the battle of Troy 〈…〉 ere many doughty and renowned princes, whose 〈…〉 aims may be sought other ways. Out of Thes●alia 
Achilles. Hector.  was there Achilles, of whom Hector the most 〈…〉 alliant captain of the Trojans was slain: 〈…〉 nd Achilles himself at the last was slain also by 〈…〉 isle. For the Trojans had married to him a daughter of Priamus, and as he sat kneeling in his prayer before the altar in the temple, he was stricken through with a dart of Paris by a decepte.   

Of the battle of Thebes.  
NOt long before the battle of Troy, there was another of Thebes much more cruel. 
The occasion of the battle of Thebes.  For saying the kingdom of Thebes was fallen of right by inheritance to the two brethren Ethrocles and Polynices, they agreed together upon this condition, that they should reign every one a year one after that other. Howbeit when Ethrocles had received the kingdom, he would reign continually contrary to the appointment. 
Ethrocles. Polynices.  Wherefore his brother Polynices being constrained, fled to Adrastus' king of the Argies, the which as he had given him in marriage his daughter, he 
Adrastus.  would set him into the kingdom again by force, but Adrastus was slain before Thebes with other princes. Ethrocles and Polynices brethren, meeting together by chance in battle were slain with wounding each other. The discord of the brethren was the cause of this great and doleful slaughter of the brethren. Nother was the war yet finished: for other princes besieged the city again afterward with a mighty power, and getting it, did at the last overthrow it.   

Of Hercules.  
alittle before this time, that is, shortey before Saul was made king by the jews, lived Hercules in Grece, which 
Hercules of Tyrinthus.  before other princes is chiefly praised for his noble virtues. His elders were Amphytryo and Alcmene born of the city Tyrinthus, which lieth not far from Argis. But Amphytrio 
Tyrynthus  fled to Thebes, because that in a discord between his brother and him, he slew him: and for this cause fortuned Hercules to be borne at Thebes, and here he showed the first proof of his power. 
Minya.  For when they of Minya a town in Thessalia, (which at that time were of renowned puissance, and reigned in the city Orchomenus,) assaulted the town of Thebes, Hercules defended it, driving the enemies of from it, and took the city Orchomenus, 
Orchonemenus.  the dominion whereof began than to fail. This city was most rich, whose great praises are in Homer's works, for her plentyfulnesse. This victory got Hercules first a great name, in so much that afterward other princes of Grece came 
The deeds of Hercules.  freely to him: therefore was he every where a maker of peace, he aided princes and cities, he revenged and chastised unrighteous deeds, and against them that he had helped, used he great meekness, neither laid any charge upon them, that they were not able to bear. These are the things for the which he deserved so great praise, as none other prince the like. afterward took he his yourneye into Asia, where he overcame king Laomedon, and slew him: but in this victory, used he a very kingly moderation of mind. For he saved the kingdom, neither would destroy it, but gave the possession thereof to Priamus, as to the true heir. And because he restored the kingdom to Priamus, it is easy to guess what time Hercules lived. Beside this he made the sea in Italy and Spain safe from robbers, and for this cause, caused he to be raised two rocks in the utter coasts of Spain and Aphrica, which should alway bear witness of this deed. For at this 
Hercules' pillars.  time yet are they called Hercules pillars. Charles the fift, the most victorious or most valiant Emperor, hath these at this time as a peculiar badge, namely that he may be known to be sent to us of God, to the intent that in this troublous state of the world, he may be in whole Europa as an Hercules, to restore again with his prowess and strong victorious hand, peace and instyce.  
Hither to have we spoken of the notable things that are happened in Grece in the time of the first monarchy. But I shall nevertheless add a few things beside these: For in reading of histories must specially be considered, what state the kingdoms were of, what religions, what manner of laws, Finally what sciences they had, wherein they flourished. When the sons of Noah died, the 
〈…〉 of 〈…〉 after 〈…〉  true understanding of God's word perished also in Grece: though in the mean while they retained of thepr fathers the manner of ceremonies, and sentences of godliness, yet nevertheless was the ungodliness increased, and otherwyles was one or other Idolatry set up. For every one imagined for himself an order to worship God, according as his constraint and necessity compelled him. For it is spoken of a Poet: The first fear that came to men mortal. Caused gods that be immortal. That is most evident and true in feigning of the wicked service of God. For noman is so cruel of nature, which being in necessity, that doth not seek God: and for so much as he knoweth not that God must be sought by faith only in Christ, he falleth to some outward work, and feigneth some new manner of worshipping God. Of this cometh 
The occasion of all manner of ungodliness.  the fountain and spring of all the ungodlinesses near hand that are in the world. Nether needeth any man suppose, that men erred so greatly, that they thought Images and contrefaitures to be God: for they knew right well, that they were wood and stone, but they were of this opinion, that this work and this service pleased God, and that he would be worshipped of this manner: where as yet God will not be worshipped by unfaithfulness without only Christ by what manner of work or fashion soever it be. And so could they never be sure, whether God were favourable to them: for no man can surely persuade himself the same, without the manifest promise of God, and without Christ. The 
The head of Idolatry.  head then of all Idolatry is to trust in a peculiar and in a forged worship of God, excogitated of his awne head and in the mean season nevertheless, to doubt in tribulations whether God will be favourable. This doubt I say is the principal part of Idolatry. And the ungodly, which nevertheless esteemeth himself good and wise, doth in this point much differ from the tren christian & godly. Such 
How much an ungodly doth differ from a christian.  an ungodly man hath goodly virtues & very shining works: but his heart doubteth whether God be favourable to him. As for a godly man and true Christian, may well be less than he, concerning other virtues: but in his heart he is surely persuaded that he is in the favour of God, according to the promises for sitting in a cheer upon the den, prophesied of things to come, out of the which den, in the mean while came smoke & blast of winds. Of this wise is it said to have been happened at Delphis. After that these prophecies were supposed to be written of the priests, as undoubted south sayings: and because they were doubtfully written, they might be taken diversly. These were deceits of the devil, wherewith he beguiled the world.   

Of Homerus and Hesiodus.  
BY the Greeks only were first the best learned 
With the Greeks were p●●t●● first of renounce.  poets, which were partly musicians partly priests: some of them also were which 〈…〉 seen in phisyck and astronomy. These comprised their wisdom and learning with verses short sentences. But among them, whose works are yet manifest, were Homerus and Hesiodus the 
What time 〈…〉 erus lie 〈…〉.  chief. Cassius writeth that Homerus lived after the battle of Troy three hundredth and three scor 〈…〉 years, and before the foundation of Rome even there about which may be gathered to have been about that time, when josaphat reigned in jewry His dwelling was at Smyrna, which lieth in the forth part of Asia, where the most ancient of the Greeks dwelled, which were called jones and Acolidas. And all though Homerus was not mighty in governance of the common wealth, it seemeth yet that he used the company of the greatest princes of all Greek. For he described of the best m 〈…〉 ner the kindred and offspring nearhand of a 〈…〉 princes: and his books are even a mirror of all civil occupation and princely virtues. For he hath painted 
Homer's books are a mirror of all civil and princely virtues.  and set forth all things, that can befall in governing a common wealth. Besides this also what is the duty of princes and great men in there councils gathered together, and in other afferes whatsoever they be: he hath set them forth so cunningly, that he seemeth to be most exercised in parliaments, and devising of most weighty matters appertaining to kingdoms. Moreover the sage writers did never praise so highly no poets writing, as the poetry of Homer, the which Alexander the great would never suffer to be out of his hands, because he might have, whereout he might be admonished and taught of the duty and virtues of an excellent king.  
Hesiodus (as witnesseth Porphirius) liveth an 
Hesiodus a priest at Helicon.  hundredth year after Homer. He was a neighbure or priest of the mount Helicon, where was a great and a famous temple. His writings are for the most part sermons of good manners. For they are short sentences, comprisinge the pith of all kind of virtues: but they treat nothing of Christ. For this heavenly doctrine was hidden to the gentiles. This poets writings, contain also as it were a just and perpetual Calendar, ordained after 
Hesiodus books.  the course of the Son, and the observation of those stars, which show the difference of the year. This book is worthy to be learned by rote of young children, and it seemeth that wise men of Grece, have in times past apprehend their children here to know these noble sciences. But the poet Hesiodus, a man of notable learning and temperance at the end died wretchedly by some of his friends, which did evil recompense him for his good deeds.   

Of the building of the city Rome.  
PRoca King of Alba had two sons 
〈…〉. 〈…〉. 〈◊〉.  Numitor and Amulius. Now had the father determined to give the kingdom to his son Numitor, because he was the elder: but Amulius that was the younger, drove him out, and usurped to him the kingdom. And lest he might fear any danger by the issue of Numitor, he stew his son Agistus by fraud, & his brother's daughter▪ Rhea Syluia, bound he with 
〈◊〉 Syluia.  a vow of perpetual chastity in the company of the virgin's Uestales. But she being made greatwith child, brought forth two twins, which afterward were called Romulus and Remus. But when Amulius knew of this deed, he caused the mother to be kept in prison, and the children to be trowen into the flood of Tiber, to drown them. When the children were now set at the brink of the water, by chance came a wolfesse out of the next mountains, which gave them soucke, until they were found of the Kings shepherd, who bringing them home, took them his wife to nourish.  
Wherefore when they were waxen great, and heard of the pretended murder in their youth, of Amulius, and that the Kingdom was taken from their uncle Numitor by force, they determined to avenge the tyranny, and by occasion slew king Amulius, restoring their uncle Numitor into his Kingdom. Of this wise doth God not suffer 
An example of vengeance.  unrighteousness to be unpunished. Romulus and Remus brethren, builded afterward a city in hat place, where they were found and laid.  
When strife was risen among the brethren, for so 
The strife of Romulus and Remus for the realm.  much as they were equal in age & strength, which of them should reign: they agreed that the Gods should judge it, so that whose should have the greater flight or voices of birds, the same should bear rule.  
To Remus therefore did first fly two great ravens, afterward flew twelve for Romulus. Now when Remus demanded the Kingdom by reason of the first flight, there rose again debate between the brethren. It is a wonder, how fiercely men's minds betossed with covetousness to bear rule, neither can it lightelysuffer and be quiet But what needeth many words? At the last raise a commotion, Remus was slain, and Romolus reigned alone, of whom also hath Rome the name By this appeareth that the city of Rome, was builded by the posterity of Aeneas. For Syluia the mother of Romulus, had her spring of Aeneas. But for as much as Romulus' Father was unknown, they feigneth that the god Mars was he, because of a more honester cloak or pretence of the ●aute. But how Romolus did ordain his kingdom, & what wars he made, doth Titus livius write. I will only show briefly the order of the times, and what notable changes of realms are happened in the mean while that every man may know, what is chiefly to be marked in reading of all histories: neither shall we also passcover these wonders, that are happened by some heavenly providence, that we may see that unrighteousness is punished of God, and for what causes common wealths and Kingdoms are changed.  
Pomponius Atticus and some other, which reckon the number of years most diligently, doth 
When Rome was ●●y●deth.  affirm that the city of Rome was begun to be buildeth, in the beginning of the third year of the sixth Olympias: that is, the tenth year of joathan King of juda, but after the creation of the world, the three thousand, two hundredth, and one.  
Rome was before Christ's birth, seven hundredth and nine & twentyyeare. I will also add, that Varro writeth, the twelve great ravens, to signify the time and lasting of the city, namely a thousand and two hundredth year. For every great ra●en should signify a Seculum, that is a hundret year: and this is no evil interpretation. For from the beginning of the cities building, until the time of Honorius and Archadius, when it was destroyed of the Goats, was a thousand and three hundredth years.  
The kings reigned at Rome two hundredth and four and forty years, as witnesseth Livius.  
Eusebius addeth also two years.  

Romulus' xxxviij.  
Numa xliij  
Tullius hostilius xxxij. 
Tullius hostilius    
Alha the city, and punished their governor which was a true breaker with due punishment.  
He gave anotable example to men therein, how traitors ought to be punished.  
For he caused him to be bound and stretched 
The death of Metius Suffecius.  out between two wagons, and with horses driven sundry ways, to be pulled insunder, and torn to pieces. The kingdom of Alba ceased here, and this happened a little before that time, when Manasses reigned in jewry.  
When Alba was overthrown, the posterity of the Trojans, chiefly of julius the son of Aeneas, writ to Rome, leaving Alba the which after ward became mighty by the Romans, took all the monarchy alone, in the time of julius Cesar.  
Therefore was it well prophesied of Homerus, concerning Aeneas, that his posterity should have dominion everlastingly: and that is no doubt to be understand of the Roman dominion: for their monarchy is the last. But we shall speak more larger of these things hereafter after Tullus Hostylius succeeded in the kingdom and reigned.  

Ancus Martius. xxiv. 
Ancus Marcius. Tarqvinius Priscus. Servius. Tullius.   
Tarqvinius Priscus. xxxviij.  
Servius Tullius xliiij.   
In his time began the monarchy of the Persians and for because I might be brief, therefore willed I also to comprehend here the kings of Rome, because they for the most part all reigned before 
When the monarchy of of the Persians, began.  the monarchy of the Perses: during the which few things worthy of remembrance are befallen by the Romans, undoubtedly whose puissance was not great before that tyme.  
Tarqvinius Superbus reigned xxv. years was driven out of the kingdom, for the abomination of his son Sextus Tarqvinius, the which 
Tarqvinius Superbus.  did by violence misuse the most honest wife Lucrece, which moved with shamefastness of such wickedness pierced herself with a sword, even through the heart. Her kinsfolk moved with the wickedness 
Lucretia.  of the deed, drove out the king. This example doth also witness, for what causes God doth suffer kingdoms to be changed, and tyranny to be 
An example of vengeance  punished. This is enough spoken of the beginning of the foundation of the city, and whence happened the first change of the common wealth.    

¶ Of the second monarchy.  
WHen the jews had been three score and ten years in exile by the Babylonians, as we have said before, the king of Babylon 
Balthasar king of Babylon.  Balthasar was punished of God▪ because he blasphemed the God of Israel, and used the vessels that were ordained for the temples use, in his banquets. For the Medes and Perses were fallen into his kingdom, and took the city of Babylon, with the kingdoms of Chaldee and Assyrya. Worthily therefore is this to be called the second monarchy: For the greatest kingdoms of the world, began now to grow together, too the which all Asianearehande was joined afterward by the Persians. Here ought y● godly mind before all things to consider these noble benefits and works of God, which brought again all thee world in one certain body and a lawful empire, that justice and honesty might be maintained. For it were necessary, that all civility and good laws should perish among men, without God chose and ordained sometime mighty monarchies, and puissant princes, the which might defend them, and if they were decayed, to restore them again.  
This monarchy of the Persians was knowento the Greeks, and for the most part are happened in this monarchies time, whatsoever notable and 
The histories of the Greeks begin at thee Persians.  great fetes are done in Grece. And thereby cometh that the Greeks begin their histories at the Persians, the which it seemeth to have little knowledge, what hath been done in other kingdoms, before the Persians times.  
As for the order of the years in histories, I must here advertise the reader, that I have hitherto borrowed the reckoning of the years out of holy scriptures, the which show by order the count of the years, even from the creation of the world, until these seventy years, in the which the jews were kept in the babylonical bannyshment. Moreover, in the holy Bibels are contained certain Chronicles of the years, until the time of the Perses: but after that is thee order of the years not so well kept, save that Daniel saith, that there are four hundredth and seventy years, from that time that it was granted to the jews to repair the city jerusalem until Christ was borne. And of so easy a thing, some men maketh a great question, of counting these years a right, in the which we shall show to be no difficulty. For Daniel hath very well expressed and marked the time of Christ's coming.  

The beginning of the monarchy of the Persians.  
BUt that the numbers do agree with the seventy years aforesaid, we shall reckon in the Monarchy of the persyans a hundredth ninety and one year. Although the Greeks do reckon the number of these years greater in the Monarchy of the perses. howbeit this is come thereby, that the Greeks, have not begun first to reckon when these seventy years were expired, but that about a twenty years before. And of this wise must the reckoning of Philo 
The reckoning of the Gre●●●● Philo.  and other Grecians be made equal. For the jews begin in the year of Cyrus, after that he had won the city Babylon. But the Greeks reckon those years withal also, the which he had reigned before: but they are not to be referred to the years ensuing. Moreover that the matter may the better be understand, according to the order of Philo, we shall first rehearse the high priests, after that, shall we also adjoin the Persian kings, as the Greeks do reckon them.  
But he that understandeth Cyrus' kingdom to begin after the conquering of Babylon, thesame may easily lay together the number of the Greeks with these. Cxci years.  

jesus the high priest. xxxvi.  
joakin his son in his father's absence. viii.  
jesus being returned. xx.  
joakin again. xlviii.  
Eliasib. xxi.  
joiada. xxiiii.  
joathan. xxiiii.  
jaddus. x.   
Summa of the years is. Cxci josephus witnesseth, that jaddus lived when Alexander went into Asia.  

The Persian kings as the Greeks do reckon them.  

Cyrus' xxix.  
Cambyses seven. and. v. months.  
Darius Hystaspis son. xxxvi.  
Xerxes' xx.  
Artaxerxes with the long hand. xl.  
Darius' the bastard. nineteen.  
Artaxerxes Mnemon. xl.  
Ochus. xxvi.  
Arsames. iij.  
Darius. vi.   
The order of the times doth for the most part allow this number. For as the history writers have lived at sundry times: even so hath every one made mention of his king, that reigned at 
Herodotus Theusidides  his time: even as Herodotus maketh mention of xerxes, Theucydides of Artaxerxes with the long hand: after these made Xenophon mention of 
Xenophon.  Darius the bastard and his younger son Cyrus, he wrote also of Artaxerxes Mnemon: Xenophon went a warfare also, in those wars, that were used at these times. Therefore the late writers do greatly err of the jews, they be very dull asses, which set but four Persian kings, losing more than an hundredth years in this evident counting of the worlds years: of the which do spring more grievous errors.  
In Daniel and Esdras is mention made of the Persian kings, but they vary in some names from the Greeks. As for me, (that all things may be known more manifestly) I will briefly show what my mind is. Metasthenes is of some rejected, 
Metasthenes  because he nameth some Persian kings other wise, than the Greeks. But for so much as Esdras and Philo do not dissever from him, I do not reject those kings, which Metasthenes rehearseth. For it is no doubt, but that Esdras was perfect of the kingdom and state of the Persians, for 
Esdras was s●●●●ed and ●●●●gh● in the Persian matt●●s.  so much as it is evident that he was one of the chief of the realm and of the kings counsel. Metasthenes doth set in this order the Persian kings, and these be the first wherein they vary: but Philo and Esdras keep the same order.  

Darius and Cyrus together two years, and after that Cyrus' alone xxij.  
Artaxerxes Assuerus xx.  
Darius Artaxerxes with the long hand xxxvij.  
Darius' the bastard nineteen.  
Artaxerxes Mnemon lv.  
Ochus xxvi.  
Arsames iiij.  
Darius' vi. 
Darius' reigning with Cyrus.    
This variance after my mind may easily be judged. Of the first Darius, which reigned with Cytus, have the Greeks no certainte (for so much as saith Daniel,) he never reigned, and therefore was his name all together unknown, to men of strange nations. And Daniel hath separated this Darius from Cyrus. For he sayeth that Darius of Media was Cyrus of Persia. Now do the Greeks reckon only the Persian kings, neither do they mingle with them the Medians affeirs, whose kingdom was already translated too the Persians: therefore do the Greek writers descent nothing from the holy scriptures, though they leave out Darius, saying they count only the Persian kings. josephus writeth that this Darius were Cyaxares, the son of Astyages, of whom Xenophen writeth, the which I will not strive withal.  
The second Artaxerxes Assuerus, is Darius 
Artaxerxes, Assuerus.  Hystaspis son, and Cambyses is passed over, because he reigned his father yet living, or not long after his father's death. For the Persians had this custom, that when the king went forth on war, they ordained another before, which should supply the 
Cambyses.  kings room being absent. And by this occasion was Cambyses ordained king & governor of the realm of Cyrus his father, when he made war against the Scythyans, with the which he had war two years: and for this season did Cambyses reign, whom the Greeks say to have reigned sevenyeare, the which must be understand of that time wherein, the father was yetlyving. And the histories of Assuerus do witness that he was Darius because Philo writeth that these kingdoms be recovered of him again by war, which were fallen back and rebelled, when Cyrus had fought with the Scythes having no goodluck.  
The third was called Darius Artaxerxes 
Wherefore Darius Artaxerxes was called with the long hand.  with the long hand: the same do the Greeks simply call Artaxerxes with the long hand: and he had the name thereof, that his right hand was longer than the left, whom Metasthenes calleth Darius, Esdras doth call him Darius and Artaxerxes indifferently: for they used these names none otherwise, than our Emperors use the names of Cesar and Augustus, But that Artaxerxes doth straight way follow Darius in order, that is happened for this cause, that Xerxes forthwith in the beginning of his reign went in to Grece and that in the mean space Artaxerxes ruled the kingdom in the East. And because Xerxes remained not at hand in the East, therefore do not the jews make mention of him, but hold Artaxerxes, for the king, saying he being made governor of the kingdom ruleth so long as Xerxes was from home. After this is there no variance more, and of this wise may the histories of the Bible and Greeks be made very well to agree. The disagreeing of the years riseth thereof that some Kings governed the other yet living: and there by is it come, that some other have gathered the years otherwise.    

Of Cyrus. 
Cyrus.   
CYrus the first Prince of the Monarch of the parsiansis reckoned one among the most doughtyest Kings & lords of the world. For beside the manifold excellent and very princely virtues, had God given and endued him with sundry luck and fortune in ruling, and very excellent victories of his enemies: yea he fortuned to be taught and instruct also by Daniel the prophet in godliness and in the true worship of God as holy scriptures do witness, Such kind of Princes, being so garnished with 
How great men ought to be followed.  the virtues of God, ought we to honour, as noble gifts of God, by the which God will help the world, retain men in their vocation, have modesty kept and peace, finally to have laws ordained. And saying it is so, it is a very ungodliness either to despise or to set nought by such Princes, as the common sort of people do. But this Cyrus is worthtely to be counted among such ministers of God and very excellent Princes of the world. Nother can the nobleness of kindred be required in him. For it so pleased God, that the worthiness of governance be kept and maintained and by men avanced with most high virtues, and renown of their auncerters. And for so much as God hath preferred with so high honours, therefore ought they likewise to be honoured of us, as a most excellent gift, of God.  
The father of Cyrus was a prince, or a governor 
The father of Cyrus.  of Persia, borne of the offspring of Sem: his mother was borne of the kings blood of Medes.  
And Herodotus writeth, that Astyages king of the Medes saw in a dream, out of his daughters 
Astyag●s 〈…〉.  womb to grow a vine, whose spring should over shadow whole Asia.  
Of this was the conjecture taken, that a most mighty prince should be borne of her. Therefore when Cyrus the child was now borne, Astyages feared, lest his kingdom should be removed from the Medes, to the Persians. For the which cause he commandeth his usher Harpagus, to put forth the child to be slain. But when Harpagus busied to slain it, he was saved by a wonderful destiny: So vain are men's enterprises and studies to hinder God's counsels. The chyide was taken to the shepherd to bear it upon a hill, that thete it might die for hunger: the shepherd was also commanded not to leave the child, until it were dead, and to show this same to Harpagus, that he might certify the king the truth of the things, and to see the child buried according to the dignity. But what did happen? At the same time by chance, when the shepherd bringeth this child: into his house, his wife was delivered of a dead child: the which when she heard of her husband that this child should be laid abroad to perish, whom beside the comeliness of beauty, she perceived to declare some kingly strength and courage, and also because it was borne of the kings blood: she counseleth and prayeth her husband to lay her dead child in his stead, and to take it her for to bring up for hers. She admony sheath him also to commit no murder with the kings child, chiefly seeing no danger can befall or happen to the realine by this child, for asmuch as it shallbe brought up and taken for the shepherds child.  
The shepherd followeth his wives counsel he send word to Harpagus that the child is dead.  
Who sendeth some to see wheter it were so, and causeth the child to be buried: and all this is showeth the king for a truth. In the mean while is Cyrus brought up by the shepherd: and as he grew up by process, forth with appeareth in him kynggly towardness, and sharpness of wit.  
Moreover among the children (as the children costume is) he ordained a kingdom, and him that offended, did punish grievously.  
But it happened by this chance, that when he had beaten a gentleman's child very rigorously for a transgression, he was accused to the child's elders, the which made complaint to the king.  
The king calling and demanding of the child, he marveleth at his great grave constancy and the wisdom in answering, than to the child's age. Being straightly way astonied in his mind, he advised him of the time, wherein his daughter was delivered, and as he had searched out all the circumstances of his age the time and the bringing up he knew that it was his cousin, his daughter's son, the which in time past he had commanded to be destroyed. Knowing him he kept him in his court a certain space: and when Astyages did now doubt no more of him, by reason of his singular towardness & honesty, the which did shine in the child, he sent him into Persia to his elders. Howbeit the king was in the mean while greatly wroth with Harpagus, for the deceit, because he did not accomplish the kings commandment, in slaying at that time the child. He commandeth Harpagus youngest son to be brought to the court: the which when Harpagus 
The notable cruelty of Astyages  had done, the king commanded to slay him and seeth him and to set it before Harpagus for to eat without his knowledge: but when he had now eaten enough, Astyages commanded to bring the head, feet and hands of the child that were hewn of, and show them to Harpagus, that he might see that he had eaten the flesh of his own child.  
As harpagus saw the head, he knew the kings deed, & also whence the occasion came: but all grief suppressed, he worshpped the king according to his wont reverence and dread, thinking in the mean season to be once greatly revenged of this tyranny of the King. But Harpagus ever after ceased not to steer up the chief of Media & the most 
The deed of Harpagus ●●●pu●t Ast●yes tyranny.  puissant nobles to fall to the Perses, and to make Cyrus' King: he showeth it to Cyrus also, and exhorteth him to invade the kingdom, neither suffer the tyranny, that the King hath used against other of them to be unrevenged.  
And that the enterprise be secret, he hideth a letter in the belly of a hollow hare, and taketh him to a trusty messenger to bring it into Persia to Cyrus, and sendeth no word else by the messenger, but that king Cyrus himself do flee the hare. Cyrus' finding the letter, and knowing Harpagus counsel, maketh continently ready an host, and goeth against the Medes. Astyages on the other side commandeth his army to withstand the enemy, of the which he maketh Harpagus chief captain: but when the field should be fouten, he yielded both himself and his army willingly to Cyrus. Wherefore Astyages having lost the kingdom of Media, was vanquished. Howbeit Cyrus saved and kept him, and caused him to be entreated according to his royal dignity. This alteration happened in the kingdom of the Medes, by reason of the kings tyranny, for the which also the whole empire was translated to the Perses.  
After this warred the most rich Croesus upon Cyrus in the fore part of Asia, whom Cyrus 
Croesus' king o● Asia.  meeting with an host, overcame, and took in the whole kingdom, and winning the most strongest city Sardis, took Croesus' prisoner. But when by the kings commandment, Croesus should be burned, and was now upon the pile of wood, he cried with very pitiful wailing: O Solon, Solon. Cyrus wondered at this noise, and caused to demand for what cause he did so cry now and than, with so great doulfulnes. Than he sighing from the depost of his heart, said: Solon was in times past a most wise man among the Athenians, whom I did sometime greatly worship, when he was with me, and I showed him all my power and treasures, and finally asked him, whether any misfortune might ever happen to me, that were so well fortified with riches and power, against all chances of fortune, and against the power of my enemies? But Solon answered to 
The grave almighty 〈…〉.  that with a rebuke: That noman is so happyin this life, which before his death can be called happy of every side: nether is any man so mighty or puissant, whom an unhappy chance can not make feeble and overthrow. But that as than he being safe by reason of prosperity, he said he despised those words, neither could he dread this notable fall, the which he had now proved: and because that now first he understood Solon's saying, therefore did he now name him before his death, and that he wished all men to remember in prosperity adversities, which may befall, lest they become proud for the present felicity, to enterprise or undertake ought, that by chance might bring mischief to them. When Cyrus heard this, he was moved 
●● trample o● pity.  with pity toward Croesus, saying: That hereafter he would not entreat Croesus so cruelly, which had intymes past be a most mighty king: for he knew that he was a man also, and to him also it might befall, to have need of an other man's help and mercy. After this commanded he Croesus to be brought to him, and had him in great reverence, as a great prince, and used his counsel in governance.  
Cyrus' demanded of him also, by what cause he had taken this war, whether he were moved, by the answer of Apollo, whom he had asked counsel before? To this answered Croesus, saying: That Apollo counseled him right well with these words, Know thyself, and all thing shall prospete. He did not refuse this counsel of Apollo. For when his host had gotten the worsthande in aiding the Assyrians, he had purposed thenceforth to live in rest and peace, chiefly for so much as he saw Croesus to have such prosperity and power in bringing all things to pass. But when he was praised of the cities that lay round about, and of his great princes for his power and cunning of warrfaringe, he was again deceived by pride and vain glory of himself, and was so by the other princes made captain of the war against Cyrus. And that by these praises he was brought, to take the answer of Apollo otherwise, and that he thought he was such a one in deed, as he was praised, namely, that he was no less in power, than king Cyrus, and by these means had he taken the wars in hand. But hitherto is enough spoken of Croesus. Hereof may notable examples be taken, 
Example that princes do oft, war constrained by no necessity. What is to be considered in king Cyrus.  that princes be oft brought to war by no constraint of necessity, and to their great hindrance, by the counsel and flattery of them, which can falsely persuade and extol with vain praises their power and virtues.  
In king Cirus is chiefly to be considered, that in so great prosperities of all things, he used great moderation of mind, and that in so great violence of victories, he suaged tyranny with meekness.  
Cyrus than took in all the kingdoms from Persia, until the first borders of jonia: from thence being returned, he besieged the city Babylon, which seemed most strongest against all force 
How Cyrus ●●● Babylon. Euphrates.  of man's power. But Cyrus wan her, and that by this means: The flood Euphrates runneth through the city by some rivers: digging through his caucyes, he led the course of the water another way, and as the flood was dried, men might safely go into the town on foot. Beside that had he his espyals, which showed what time the Babylonians were at rest, and so brought he his army into the city in the still of the night, when they doubted nothing less.  
But what needeth here to praise and advance much the prosperity of Cyrus? saying it may easily be thought and considered, that it is God's work, and not of man's wisdom or power, that so many and so strong towns and kings be subject to his kingdom, unto whom it seemeth no man's power nearhand might withstand. For those high monarchies are ordained & conserved by an heavenly power, for to preserve the state of a common wealth, against the will of Satan. Moreover after that Babylon was won, than began that kingdom of the Perses first to be called a monarchy: For the head city or see of the monarchy, 
Babylon is the h●●de city of the monarchy.  was Babylon, and the kingdoms of Chalde, Assyria, Medes and Persians be now brought under one empire. The most part of Asia was joined thereto also, and other great countries, which border upon these kingdoms. Cyrus' governed these kingdoms with great praise, insomuch that no princes praises, whereof histories do make mention, can be compared with his commendations and ●uauncementes.  
I suppose that this monarchy began after that Babylon was won in the three score and tenth year after that the jews were led into captivity in Babylon. But sense the creation of the world, the year of three thousand, four hundredth and three and forty, and before Christus birth the five hundredth and one year. Whereby it may easily be gathered, that those histories of the Greeks that begin at Cyrus, be not very old.   

Of the jews delivered out of the Babylonycall captivity.  
hitherto have we spoken of the state of the common wealth and empire of those times: now resteth it that we speak also of the spiritual kingdom of God, and of the church. After that Cyrus had subdued the Babylonians, he set the jews free and at liberty out of all his kingdoms, and restored them into the kingdom of jewry. This example 
How much God careth for his church or congregation.  witnesseth how much God doth care for the church or congregation of the godly, and how little he doth forget them. For that the church might be released from the service & bondage, it was necessary that Babylon the city should be taken and perish For a prince must not be a coward, to repress the force of his enemies. Herodotus writeth also that some do suppose otherwise of Cyrus' death: and Xenophon 
What Xenophon writeth of Cyrus.  writeth that he died in his bed, and that before his death, he exhorteth his children to the fear of God, to unity and love to each other, and that with a great relation and many words he admonished them to remember that men's souls die not with the bodies, but that they remain immortal, and that the godly after this life enjoy 
〈…〉  an everlasting rest with God: and that contrary wise the wicked shallbe grievously punished. And to this is it said that he should have added a substantial evidence of man's reason, concerning evil doers, the which in this life have a great inward dread in their mind, for the conscience of their wicked deeds: and that thereby may be gathered that the soul hath a certain being: and that saying this fear is beaten in by God, it is evident that God will be revenged of all thing that is unjustly committed. hitherto is there enough said of this most holy king Cyrus.   

In what time the Philosophers were first in Grece.  
BEfore have we showed that by the Greeks were the poets first in high reputation, by reason of their learning: afterwards in 
The Philosophers were apost ●● Cyrus' tyme. The Philosophers of jonia and Italy.  Cyrus' time began another kind of learned men, which were called Philosophers, & of them were two sects at one time: for some were philosophers of jonia, & some were called philosophers of Italy. The philosophers jonici were in jonia, they used great diligence in natural things, and searching out the course of stars. The beginner of 
Thales beginner of philosopher's i● Grece.  them was Thales, which divided first for the Greeks the year in three hundredth and three score days. For though they had before twelve months, yet were they constrained to bring the moving of the son to the course of the moan. Thales did also show first of the Eclipse in Grece, and found the point when the day and night are equal, the which was no small cunning. He had learned these things of the Egyptians, with whom God had kept this science. These Thales taught also that the souls are ymmortall: and he is the first and true beginner of the philosophers of Grece.  
The other part of the philosophers, which 
Pythagoras' beginner of philosophers of Italy.  are called the Italians, began by Pythagoras: for the same lived also about the time of Cyrus, in that uttermost part of Italy, which bendeth to Sicilia, and was sometime Grece. In the time of Pythagoras reigned at Rome Servius Tullius: his school was not occupied in Physic and Astronomy, as the other, but in Arithmetic, Geometry & Music. Pythagoras lived a very solitary life with his disciples, and used sundry ceremonies, & taught many inconvenient things of the soul's nature, that men's souls remove into beasts to be punished. The Pythagorians taught their doctrines privately among themselves: and it was commanded amongs them that noman should publish them, lest by reason of a doctrine not accustomed, the common sort of men might be stirred either to discord, or to a despising of good manners. But such kind of philosophers dured not long: neither is it now necessary to speak more of the beginning of philosophers. I would only show i● here, lest any man might be ignorant, what time the cunning of sciences began and increased: we shall hereafter in his due place speak of them, which have before all other garnished and had in reverence philosophy, whereof there is not so great number. For very few are there that be worthy to be called with so excellent a name Philosopher, and therefore shall we not rehearse so many of them.   

Of Solon.  
THough we study to be brief here, yet will not I passover Solon unrehearsed: 
Solon 〈…〉 and beg 〈…〉 of the Roman laws Thales and Solon at one 〈…〉.  for of him hath the civil law of the Romans, which is yet in use his original beginning. This Solon lived about this time, and was very familiar with Thales. But when at Athenes were sprung great debates, because that the greatest of the city, had made bond men of their creditors, that were not able to pay them, even of private wilfulness, the whole city of Athenes did agree to Solon, that he should take order and correct this willingly of the greatestmen, and the other misuses of the common wealth. Solon took this willingly upon him, and set forth many excellent constitutions and laws, the which are yet manifest.  
Now was Draco the law giver by the Athenians, before, Solon's laws were not ordered with any mercy at all, for he ordained that all transgressions and trespasses should be punished with the sword: and for this cause said one, that Dracons' laws were written with blood, and 
Dracons' laws.  not with y●●k. So hard and cruel constitutions were in the world at the beginning. But nothing can be durable, that is to extreme, and is not mitigate with the temperance of mercy or justice. As for Solon made a difference in these things or degrees, and ordained that some sins should according to reason be punished grievously, and other more mercifully ordained also of giving tribute, of weights, and of the seasons of the whole year. And specially is this law praised, in the 
Solon's law concerning vagabonds  which he ordained, that every man should certify the higher officers once in the year how great his substance were, and of what manner craft he were, where with he got his living: and if there were any idle fellow or vagabond, too drive the same out of the city.   

Of Cambyses.  
CAmbyses began to reign when his father Cyrus went to war against the 
Cambyses.  Scythians. He joined the kingdom of the Egyptians, to his father's dominion. But he was greatly unlike his father in virtues. When Prexaspes one of his chief counsellors 
Prexaspes.  had admonished him somewhat boldly, and said that the Perses did allow him greatly, but that the same misliked them, that he was given to drunkenness. He caused the Peers of his realm to be called together, and demanded whether he might worthily be blamed in any thing. But they answered, No, but that he also surmounted his father Cyrus in virtue: for by his activeness was egypt also joined to his kingdom. But Croesus (to whom Cyrus had chiefly commended his son Cambyses to be taught & nortured 
The 〈…〉.  in honesty) said the contrary: Cambyses (quoth he) can not yet be compared to his father Cyrus, for he hath not left such a son of his begetting, as Cirus hath left Cambyses. This delectable saying pleased Cambyses at that tyme. But as the counsel departed, when none of the princes had blamed aught in him, he commanded Prexaspes to be called to him, and bade him bring his youngest son to him: For he would declare how sober he might seem to be, even when he were drunken. For he would shoot with a bow at his child, when he was drunken, and if he could it his heart with the dart, than he might think that in drinking he were not beside the capacity of his reason: but if not▪ than he might worthily be said to be given to drunkenness.  
But what needeth many words? When Cambyses 
The 〈…〉 of Cambyses.  had well drunken, he shot at the child as at a mark, and as the dart was pierced through, he caused it to be rypt up, and showed to his father Prexaspes, that the heart was shot through a right, saying, that thereby he might have evidence, that he was not drunken. So barbarous, cruel and tyrannical manners bringeth drunkenness into men's minds, though they 
Drunkenness bringeth in most wicked manners.  be well taught before: even as no doubt was that king Cambyses was from his youth brought up in most honest nurture. And though a drunken man can hit a right in shoutinge, yet in the mean while can he not use the right counsels of reason, and wanteth those virtues, which commonly steer men to modesty and advancement of glory. Such like examples ought to be showed to young men, which sometime be inclined and given to drunkenness: for what end followed of these, shall we show shortly hereafter. He slew also his own brother Smerdis, whom he caused privily to be put to death, lest he should reign at any tyme. He married also his own sister, where nevertheless nature doth abhor such kind of marriage.  
It fortuned upon a time, that when king Cambyses sat at board with the queen, at the meal time, set he a lions whelp and a strong dog together to make a game: and when the lion had the overhand by reason of his fierceness & strength, 
The faithfulness of dogs.  another dog of no less fierceness broke with great strength the bands that he was bound withal, and holp his brother the dog, and so was the lion overcome. The king had great delight at that game, because of the faithfulness of the dogs. But the queen moved with the same deed, began to weep very bitterly, and when the king took that sorrowfully, and asked the cause of her weeping, she answered: To my brother happened nothing less, than such faithfulness, as I have seen in these dogs helping each other. The king taking this 
The cruelness of Cambyses toward ●is ●●●ster the 〈◊〉.  answer wrothfully, caused her straight way t● be had out of his sight, and ●lew her. But such conditions can not long prosper. For God sayeth in the scriptures: The blood thirsty and deceitful shall not live out half their days upon earth. Wherefore God struck him not long after with a grievous and heavy vengeance. For as he should come out of egypt into Persia, as he sat upon his horse, his ●wearde fell out of his sheeths, and wounded him so sore in the one side, that he died. This example showeth, that God suffereth tyrants not 
〈…〉.  very long. For he lived not much more than one year after Cyrus, neither left he any heir after him: and of this wise is he clean dead. It is truly a piteous thing and greatly to be bewailed, that in so little a space the kingdom of the Perses is taken from the posterity of Cyrus. The rule of the empire remained nevertheless with Cyrus' blood. For Darius had wedded Cyrus' daughter the which nevertheless was also of Cyrus' blood.   

Of the punishment of a wicked judge.  
NO prince is of so desperate hope, which doth not at any time some laudable or honest thing. For God doth garnish the office of a governor or high officer, and maketh that other whiles notable and necessary things are done necessarily, for the conservation of public administration.  
Cambyses is allowed in all histories for this one ●ede, for the which he is worthy to be praised. He 
Si●amnes a wicked judge.  had a governor in the fore part of Asia, called Si●amnes: he heard say that this judge judged unjustly, being corrupt with gifts of money: Wherefore he caused him to be slain, and the skin ●lain o● from his body commanded he to be fastened upon the judges seat, and ordained in stead of the dead judge his so●●e called Ota●es, and sat him 
Ota●es.  in the seat ●●diciall upon this manner and condition, that by the beholding of his father's skin he should beware, lest he should be punished likewise. This example warneth those that are in authority, to remember that God will not suffer wickedness to be unrevenged.   

Of Darius' King of the Persians.  
When Cambyses was gone into egypt, the Magi rebelled against him at Susa, 
An example of a notable intemperance. Who were called Magi  and one of the Magies took the name of a king upon him by guile. Magi are called the wise men & priests of those country's. But when Cambyses made him now ready to return into the kingdom, that he might punish worthily those seditious Magies, even in his journey by a mischance (as we have said before) he died. A●ter the death of Cambyses the Magies being sla●●e, the Peers of the realm took the kingdom to them: selves after that pointing a day of assembly, they came to treat of restoring one into the kingdom Persy for a certain order.  
The peers or Princes were seven in number, as in the German empire are seven Electors: those doubtless were chosen and pointed by great wisdom and counsel, as the highest counsellors of the wh●le empire of Persia. When now these seven princes were come together, to devise for the common health of the realm, there rose controversy in devising, and of three things specially.  
One Othan●s counseled to choose no more kings, 
infallibleness o● se●●●●●●●ces ●● P●r●● of ●●●●●●● 〈◊〉.  but that the princes bound by an alliance, should rule a like, liberty being retained of ethersyde: for it were evident enough before and proved by example, that one man lord of so many and great things, becometh lightly haut and presumptuous, and to fall to tyranny, as it was evident that Cambyses had done.  
The second Megabysus refusing that counsel said, that such liberty should be worse than tyranny: for the princes and cities, if they want a Lord, can not but misuse that liberty to private wilfulness. But lest any such do happen, it were good not to choice one only king, but to orde●●e some princes, by whom should alway remain the full power of a king.  
The third called Darius refelling the sentence of either of them, counseled one king to be chosen: for though in this point, as in all other things of men might befall great and many inconveniences, yet is no royalme or dominion more surer than 
●●●●rchy ●●●he be●t ●●●●●● of ●●●●py●●●●●●●l●e.  the Monarchy, that is, if one reign, in whose power and hands the chief point of the reign do consist. For though these three counsels be a like honest and very good: yet if they be conferred, together, it is most evident, there can no fairer or more profytabler thing be found, tha● a monarchy, namely, which goeth next to a godly kingdom. Moreover it can not be that concord can be kept long among free princes, or if some princes be chosen to govern some mighty realm in stead of a king: and that for the diversity of most weighty causes, which might some time befall in so large a dominion, in the which the princes could not alway agree together. Besides this that there should not want amongst the princes the endeavour of sovereignty and governance above the other, over the which he should procure to rule, as over subjects or inferiors. These were the causes which Darius alleged: unto whom agreed the other four princes, and ordained to choice a king after the costum●ble manner.  
But lest any debate might arise among the princes of the royalme they determined to commit the lot of the kings election to God. They agreed that the princes should come together very early on horses into a certain place, and whose horse should neye first, the same should be king. Darius' being come home, showed this cou●sell to the controller of his court, which said he would easily bring it to pass. For before the evening of the appointed day he did lead Darius' horse and a mare into the place appointed, and there letteth he go the horse to the mare▪ that in the morning the horse coming to the place, might neye for the mare being absent.  
And as the princes came together in the appointed a place at the set hour, Darius' horse neyen first: & lest they might doubt whether it were God's will that Darius should be their king, suddenly at y● same very time when the horse neyed, was there a lightning in an open and clear air with thonderinge. Forthwith the other princes lighting from their horses, did to Darius' dew reverence. 
Darius is made king of Persia.  And by this occasion was Darius set up in the high dignity of the Persian empire, the which he governed after that with great praise. He restored with great power the countries that were rebelled when Cyrus died in Scythia, to the empire. Babylon the city also, refusing now the dominion of the Perses, he recovered after longesiege, and that by this means:  
One zopyrus the son of Megabysus, one of 
The notable ●●●thfulnesse ●● Zopyrus 〈…〉 Darius'.  the seven lords or princes, caused willingly his nose, ears and lips to be cut of, maketh the king privy of his counsel, and falleth to the babylonians as one that were fled: he complaineth of the kings cruelness, which caused him to be of this wise dismayed and toren, because he gave him counsel to forsake the city: neither feigned he himself otherwise, than to be the kings enemy, and that he were fled to the babylonians for cause of counsel taking. The babylonians did freely receive him, and as he was made captain of them, he slew some of Darius' soldiers: for so was he agreed with Darius, that thereby he might at the first augment the confidence of the babylonians in him. Afterward the babylonians trusted him with the whole army, the which he betrayed to Darius: and made also that he recovered the whole city, the which he had now besieged six months and a whole year. As for Darius gave high thanks to this zopyrus for his faithfulness, for he set him afterward before all the princes of his kingdom. And as a pomegranate was given him, he said: He 
A grave saying of Darius.  would wish him no better thing in this life. than that if he might get so many zopyries, as there are grains in this apple. For thereby would he signify that a king can have no worthier treasure, nor no stronger fortresses, than faithful friends and counsellors.   

Of Darius' Wars in Grece.  
THE Persians assayed to draw by 
empires have their bounds.  claim to them the kingdoms of Macedony and Grece, because they bordered upon Persia. But because God hath prefixed every royalme as it were certain bounds, the which it can not pass: therefore could the Persian kings subdue nor make subjects to their empire, neither the Macedonians nor the Greeks. Wherefore happened about that time in Grece many and great chances: the which as they are many, even so to rehearse them all ordely, were to long: but I shall rehearse them all ordely, were to long: but I shall rehearse some of them, howbeit none save the very best, and that briefly.  
The Persians sending Ambassadors to 
Amyntas' king of Macedony.  Amyntas king of Macedovy, desired that he would yield himself to them.  
Amintas being afraid because of the Persians, power, granted willingly to do their request in a manner prostrate, & treated messengers very courteously. And when a royal banquet was ordained for the ambassadors after their will, they desired to have brought to them noble women and ladies, for to garnish the banquet. Amyntas which durst deny them nothing, commanded to bring them.  
When the Persians were now drunken, they dallied with the gentle women uncourteously, insomuch that their unmanerelynesse yrked and displeased king Amyntas, and his son Alexander the 
Alexander 〈…〉 Amyntas.  young king: and by reason of the shamefulness and reverence of age, desired Alexander his father the king Amintas, that departing out of the company, he would go to bed, & he would remain with the gests. As the father went now away, Alexander feigning mirth, he suffered the Persians to dally and play more frelier with the women: at the last he prayed them all to rise, and suffer the ladies to go a little apart, for they should straight way 
〈…〉 of Alexander  return better trimmed. The nobles of the Persians suffered that willingly. In the mean season caused Alexander the fairest youngmen appareled with women's garments to return into the banquet, and hide swords under their garments, wherewith in daylienge they should slay the Perses, the which was done. For the persians were killed of every one of these young men, and thus was their unshamefulnesse greveouslye punished. This Alexander is rehearsed among the great grauntfathers of Alexander. After this rebelled the Greeks also, which were under Darius in the forepart of Asia, and taking the city Sardis, burned 
Sardis.  it, and to this did the Athenians aid them. 
The subtlety of Histieus in making an uproar.  For one Histieus a noble prince sent a servant to their captain, and lest the matter should be disclosed, polling his servants head, he printed upon his head letters containing this sentence, that they should dissever and rebel to the king: afterward as the hear was grown again, he sent no letters, but this servant to the captain with this message only, that he should klyppe of his hear, and look upon his head: the which when the captain had done, strait way fell he from Darius. But this traitor was killed, and Histieus was hanged, and the commotion being suaged with these remedies, went no farther.  
This and other like gave Darius' occasion to 
How great setting forth to war upon Grece Darius made.  gather a great host, namely a hundredth thousand footmen, and ten thousand horsemen, and to send them into Grece to be revenged of the Athenians for the sedition and uproar. They pitched their tents two mile from Athenes. When now some counseled not to withstand the enemies, but if they besieged the city, to defend it manly, only Miltiades counsellinge the contrary, showed that the siege should be heavy and very intolerable for the communality: but with a sudden invasion might the enemies be lightly vanquished. They 
The counsel of Miltiades.  followed Miltiades counsel, whom also they made captain of the war: the Athenians made an army against the enemies of ten thousand, neither had they any succourse out of the other cities, save of one thousand men that the city Platea had made 
Platea.  out. And with this small army, was that great and chosen company of the persians discomfited 
The resow 〈…〉 d victory ●● Miltiades  and laid down: and this battayll deserved a very great praise, for it delivered all Grece from a great and incredible fear, where with she was no less taken at that time, than if at our time the turk should invade Germany.  
We must not overpass here, what recompense the Athenians have made finally to Miltiades, and how they have requited him, for this good deed. For beside this victory, had he done other great acts for the common wealth. With chivalry had he added other cities and yles, wherewith he augmented the empire and dominion of the Athenians. But because great virtues can not want the envy and detractions of evil men, it was procured by the people and brought to pass, 
〈…〉 the 〈…〉  that M●ltiades was cast into the common preson, until he paid to the communality three hundredth thousand crowns. But when he was not able to pay that sum, and began now to be sick of the long prisonment and stench, his son Cymon 
〈…〉 son ●● M●ltiades  went into preson to deliver the father: at the last when the father was dead, a very rich citysin married Myltiades daughter, and disbursing out the sum of money, he delivered Cymon out of preson. Can not good men be duly rewarded of the commonalty on this wise?   

Of King Xerxes.  
DArius had two sons: the elder was begotten ear he had the kingdom offered, but the younger called Xerxes was in y● 
Xerxes.  time of the kingdom of his mother Atossa that was Cyrus' daughter. The same by reason he was of both parents of the kings blood▪ he succeeded his father being dead in the royalm, that the kingdom might remain by the issue of Cyrus. The elder brother suffered this with a great modesty of mind, striving in no manner with his brother Xerxes. As now the host of the Persians' was over thrown in Grece, Darius assembled a new army, but in this appointing died he. Wherefore Xerxes strait before his reign accomplished the preparation that his father had begun, and entered into Grece with a most puissant army, insomuch that some have written, that never was so great an 
How great Xerxes' army was against the Greeks.  army assembled before at one time, as was king Xerxes' army. justine sayeth, that of his own kingdoms were seven hundredth thousand men in armour, and of the other that were confederate with him, three hundredth thousand men. Though it seemeth not well to be believed, that there have been such a multitude, yet bear histories witness enough, and also sunderye battles that were had at that time, that Xerxes' host was very great. And now at this present time do we prove sufficiently, with how great an host, howbeit light armour, the Turks and other nations of the east do make their war.  
Daniel also witnesseth, that a king shall come out of Persia against the Greeks with a very great host of soldiers. It is red also, that when this great multitude was now gathered in one field, Xerxes weeping, said with an h●●y heart. The cause of man's life is very miserable: for of so many thousand men, can not one live over 
The grave flying of Xerxes.  a hundredth year. It is also said that when Xerxes now overlayed the straights of the see with bridges, as there rose a tempest, he commanded to beat the see.  
To this belongeth it also, that it is not unworthily said, that in going forth, his host dried up floods with drinking.  
Wonders were also seen, the which admonished 
〈…〉.  the king to desist of his enterprise, because of the mishap to come. For a ●a●● brought forth an hare in the host, where by was signified flight. There appeared also a comet, called Ceratias, the which is bowed like a horn. There was also an Eclipse of the son. And as histories make mention, such signs are not seen without some unhappiness or hurt, namely by the which God threateneth his wrath: and therefore ought they not to be despised, but rather a prick or s●ynge for us that we do fear God: for here may be seen what alterations of common wealths and all estates of the world are ensued.  
Xerxes would first set upon the Greeks with 
〈…〉 the Greeks is 〈…〉.  battle by land. As for Grece is closed round about, and there is no entry into it save by see, or by some straights of the mountains, where certain thousands of the Greeks were set to keep the enemies from entering in, of the which the greatest part fled contynently as the Perses would entre: only four hundredth Lacedæmonians abode which 
The of the Lacedæmonians.  used great force to resist the enemies: and though they were far less in number and weaker, than that they could drive back so great force of the enemies, yet declared they such strength in fighting, that they slew about twenty thousand of the Perses.  
For being aided with the opportunity of the straightness of the mountains, they were safe of the invasion and oppression of the multitude of the enemies, neither could they be enuyrouned by waits laying. In the skyrmisse died Xerxes' two brethren, but on the other side died the four hundredth Lacedemonyans, with their king Leonides. The act is greatly praised by reason of the courage and strength to defend the country, because that they being so few in number, were not afraid to set themselves against so great a multitude: and though they had not the victory, yet was the power of the enemies greatly abated with this ●yght, and their hardness minished.  
When the Perses had the victory in this battle, wonder it is, how greatly all Grece was afraid, and in that part of Grece did some cities yield themselves freely to Xerxes. At Athenes also one Cyrsylus, or as sayeth Herodotus, Lycidas 
Cyrsylus.  counseled, that the Athenians also should give themselves under Xerxes' power: for in no manner are they able to withstand so mighty an enemy. Themistocles contrary wise counseled to defend 
Themistocles a defender of the liberty of the country.  the liberty of the contrary. For if the Perses fortune to have dominion in Grece, all honesty of manners shall be in danger, all law, all good virtues shall perish. The Perses shall use all wyllfulnesse against their wives and children, as it were evident they have done against them, which were now subject to them: therefore were it more honest to die in the liberty, than willingly to admit such lords.  
This counsel of Themistocles was accepted of every man with a common consent, that they should defend themselves manly against the enemies. The Athenians being wroth with Cyrsylus for his wicked counsel, commanded 
〈…〉.  to stone him: and the women likewise stoned his wife, because her husband had put forth such counsel, the which if they had followed, they should have brought all their children to dishonesty.  
This deed is praised for the virtue, and is worthy of remembrance, that they would rather die for the liberty of the country, than they should yield themselves to a strange nation, to overthrow the state of their city and all policy and honesty.  
As the Athenians asked counsel at the answer 
〈…〉.  of Apollo at Delphas, it was answered them: that they should have victory with walls of wood: the which Themistocles expounded of the defence of ships, and he exhorted that leaving the city, they should lead their wives and children into the ships: for their city should at length not be able to withstand the power and so great multitude of the Persians, beside that also be not the Perses very well appointed by see.  
This counsel was allowed, and the residue of the cities have followed it. Sparta and Corinthus, the which with a furnished navy held by force the straights of the sea, by the isle Salamina, lest they might be compassed by the multitude of the ships that Xerxes had.  
When Xerxes heard that the Greeks had made a navy, and understood that great danger should come to him, if the Greeks used the sea freely, and as they had opportunity, should fall into the kingdom: it was counseled Xerxes, that contrariwise he should cumber the Greeks with war upon the sea. The same was done. But as the Greeks had the victory, the most part of the Perses was discomfited, and many ships were drowned.  
This victory restored a courage to all Grece, and made Xerxes feeble. The king himself was not in the battle, but remaining with a few ships upon the coast, he did only behold it. All the Grecians rendered the renown of the battle to Themistocles only, because that the victory being gotten by his counsel, all Grece was saved.  
Among the rest of the trains, which Themistocles used in this war, I thought to 
Themistocles suttyll devise.  rehearse this one suttyll devise. When Xerxes was abashed after the battle, he thought the king might easily be brought thereto, that leaving Grece, he should return for altogether into Persia with the rest of his army.  
Therefore feigning himself humbly prostrate▪ as willing to procure favour by the king, he caused to show him by the messenger, that the Greeks devised to break the bridge, the which he had caused to be laid before upon the sea: Wherefore to have him straight way out of Grece, before the occasion of flying were taken him, without he would cast himself in great danger. As he heard this tiding, he made him straight way ready to fly. But when in flying he fande the bridge broken by the tempest, he passed over with a little boat, even with utter danger of his life, because the sea was troubled with the vehemency of the floods. Of this wise did God turn the fortune of the dice, and punished the 
〈…〉 mple 〈…〉.  pride. Great princes have here an example set before them, whereby they must learn not to trust in their puissance, but that in the fear of God and trust to God must great things be taken in hand. That he had this shameful end, for because this expedition made every man amazed, and also for because Xerxes did bring on to Grece such a great multitude and power none otherwise than in our time the Turk was constrained to forsake the city of Vienne with great shame, which came into Germany with an host of two hundredth thousand men.  
Howbeit Xerxes' departing out of Grece, left Mardonius the capitain there with three 
〈…〉 ni 〈…〉.  thousand soldiers: and that for this cause, because the king persuaded by Mardonius counsel went into Grece, against the mind and will of the other Lords.  
And because it happened not as Mardonius promised, therefore dredinge lest being returned home he might lose his head, because of the mischance of the war, he desired that he might be left in Grece with that army, to assay all fortunes of war, if by chance he could make feeble the affairs of the Greeks. Xerxes than suffered that, and betook him to his fortune.  
first began Mardonius friendly to entreat the Greeks, that having laid before them tolerable conditions of peace, they would willingly yield themselves. But the Greeks being become more courageous, by reason of the victory, refused utterly all dominion of the Perses, and denying the league, asked that he should defend himself with force and fighting hand. Than took Mardonius and burned the city of Athenes, and went thorough until Thebes: for they of Thebes were fallen to the Perses. The Athenians and Lacedæmonians making than again a fresh army by land of an hundredth thousand men, met at sundry times with Mardonius in battle: at the last Mardonius constrained for fault of victuals, made an end. Alexander 
Alexander.  king of Macedony was with the Perses, of whom we made mention before: the same showed the Greeks before the evening, that they should make them ready in arms on the next day, for Mardonius was determined to pyche his last field, and that was so done, but the Perses being overcome, lost the field, Mardonius being slain also, which thing the other counsellors of king Xerxes told him before the war began. But this was the end of so great a setting forth to war: and when this war was ended, the cities of Grece began too increase in power and enlarging of their dominion subduing many yles of the Perses, which they adjoined to their dominion. Moreover the Greeks being become puissant, waxed also haut and presumptuous, and for desire of dominion, they procured also inward sedition & war with in themselves: and being overcome with mutual damages that each had done to the other, they were constrained finally to yield themselves to strange princes, quenching and destroying all the estate of their common wealth and the virtues, whereby they flourished before. But of this shall we treat a little hereafter.  
It is necessary to know Themistocles example 
Themisto 〈…〉 rded for 〈…〉.  before any thing, the which for so much as he was the man, by whose provisse and counsel whole Grece was saved, for the which thing also his praises are advanced, more than of any valiant captain, which Grece had: yet was he evil rewarded of his citizens: for they drove him out of the city. This thank giveth the common people for the most worthy virtues: yea the devil himself blindeth men, that they do not acknowledge so high gifts of God. Wherefore it behoveth the best and excellent men to have patience before all things: for it can not be, but they must have griefs and all unthankfulness in that state of life. After that fled 
Themistocles flieth too Artaxerxes.  Themistocles to Artaxerxes, by whom he was had in great honour, in all things equal to the princes and peers of his royalme. It is written also, that Artaxerxes should have said: he could wish his enemies no more evil, but that they blinded with such madness, did put away wise men from them.   

Of Artaxerxes with the long hand.  
AS Xerxes was dead, reigned his son 
Longimanus▪ that is with the long hand.  Artaxerxes: whose right hand was longer than the left, whereof he got the surrname, with the long hand. This king is chiefly praised for his singular wisdom and gentleness of manners and endeavour of peace. Therefore do I rehearse his history here no more at length, that we may finally return to the jewish histories, lest we be ignorance what state was in the church and spiritual kingdom.   

Of Zorobabel the jewish captain.  
WE have showed before that in the Bible is one of the Persian kings called Assuerus: but the same was 
Assuerus.  Darius Histaspis, and as I suppose, this Darius is Assuerus, which had 
Hester.  queen Hester. Herodotus doth also make mention of Artistona, the which Darius had beside queen 
Artistona▪ Atossa.  Atossa, and sayeth that the same Artistona was very well beloved of Darius: and it appeareth that this same was Hester. Philo writeth also that the history of judith happened in the time of this Darius: and that Arphaxad, whereof the history of judith maketh mention, was captain of the Assyrians, after that they were now fallen from Cyrus, wh● was overcome of the Scythyes. I do not disallow this meaning of Philo: but verily as I do suppose, the history of judith was now already fulfilled, before that juda was led into bondage: and also before the Persians monarchy.  
For Arbaces king of the Medes was before 
Arbaces.  the monarchy of the Perses: and Ninius was destroyed in the time of the Persians kingdom: and when the Perses had the monarchy, nether Ninius, nor the Medes had their king. Howbeit I grant here every man to defend his meaning.  
After Darius Histaspis setteth Philo Artaxerxes with the long hand, passing over king Xerxes, but doubtless for none other cause, save as is showed before namely, than when Xerxes was gone into Grece, Darius with the long hand governed the royalme in the East in the mean season. And this is that Darius with the long hand, which 
〈…〉 is, 〈…〉 long hand.  gave the jews leave the second time to build again the temple. For though Cyrus had permitted the jews to return to jerusalem, for to till their land, and to restore the kingdom & the worship of God: nevertheless in the mean season after Cyrus' death▪ were they letted by the borderers, that the building could not go forward, until the second year of Artaxerxes with the long hand, whom Philo calleth Darius with the long hand. Thesame commanded in the second year of his king 〈…〉 by a common proclamation & commandment, that Ieru●al● & the temple should be repaired. This was the occasion, by the which the jewish nations was restored to his liberty, instituted again the governance of the royalme, with the God's service, and builded again the temple and cities. And though juda had not hitherto his kings, yet had they princes of David's posterity, until that time, that the Maccabees began to reign. first reigned zorobabel, whose posterity what fortune they had, and how finally the whole kingdom is translated from David's posterity, shall we show hereafter. For so was it prophesied afore by the prophets, that Christ should be borne about that 
Christ's coming.  time of David's blood, that foreign princes should usurp to them the kingdom of the jews, that was now already alienated.   

The reckoning of the seventy weeks out of Daniel.  
IT was showed Daniel by heavenly revelation of Christus coming, and how long the jewish people should last. There is a notable witness in this prophecy, to confirm the certainty of our faith against the jews, which strive and contend that Christ is not yet come, and wait yet for another Messiah.  
Verily the reckoning of the time appointed by Daniel, is easy, and specially it is pleasant to know thereby, that Christ was surely come about that time, the which Daniel hath prescribed. For though other do count diversly, yet if ye go not from the order of the histories, there shall be found no great dissension, wherefore ye could doubt. For the diligent reckoning of the time, is requisite to repeat out of Ptolemy these Eclipses, that are happened, and to gather out of them ordely every year: but that were not one man's labour. And diligently ought bishops to occupy them in these things, with doing costs, that the understanding of so notable prophecies, might be clearly had in the church. I truly will gather here out of the best histories the number of the years, and endeavour to make the reckoning there of very plain.  
Daniel sayeth: Seventy weeks are concluded 
The place in Daniel of the seventy weeks.  upon this people, and specially according to the commandment of building again jerusalem, shallbe sixty and nine weeks, until Christ's kingdom, and than shall Christ be put to death.  
first must it be known what that the weeks do yearly signify, so that every week make seven years, the which may easily be proved. Wherefore the seventy weeks make four hundredth and nynety years.  
Secondly sayeth Daniel: Christ shallbe put to death after three score and nine weeks: but so that he teach the half week, and afterward be put to death. The time and office of Christ is notable expressed of this manner.  
thirdly must the nine and seventy weeks be reckoned from the second year of Darius Longimanus, that is, with the long hand: For than did God send Zachary and Aggeus the prophets, that they should comfort and certainly assure the people of repairing jerusalem hereafter without any hindrance. And of this word, that is, of this revelation are the angels words to be understand: Because than was made the sure promise to the people, of the furtherance of the temples repairing.  
Beside that commanded Longimanus that self same year by an open commandment, that ●he Jews should not be hindered of their purposed work of building the city and temple, as it was done before. But all this is to be red in the bodies of Eldras.  
And surely to this same delay of time in repairing of the temple had saint John respect in the second chapter of his gospel, where the jews said, that in building of the temple, were spent six and forty years: for that is the number of the years, from the second year of Cyrus, until the sixth year of Longimanus, wherein the work of the temple was accomplished.  
But now is it gathered out of the book of the Maccabees, and out of josephus, that from the beginning of Alexander, after the death of the last Darius until Christ was borne, to be three hundredth and ten years.  
From Christ's birth until his baptism thirty years.  
Summa, from the beginning of Alexander until the baptism of Christ, three hundredth and forty years.  
To these put the time from the second year of Longimanus, until Alexander after the death of the last Darius, and as Metasthenes counteth there shall be a hundredth and five and forty years.  
Summa, from the second year of Longimanus until, the baptism of Christ are four hundredth, four score and five year.  
And therefore three score and nine yearly weeks make even four hundredth and four score and two weeks. Whereby it is manifest, that when Christ was baptized, were fulfilled three score and nine yearly weeks, and in the week following taught Christ, & in the same half week was he put to death: For Christ was put to death the fourth year after that he was baptized. Wherefore when this week that followeth is added to the three score and nine, there shallbe seventy weeks: and this is the manner to count the time appointed by Daniel. For after Christ's death are the jews no more God's people, and their temple was afterward an abomination, the which Daniel witnessed plainly.  
Beside this are other notable doctrines, and consolations of troubled consciences in this prophecy, of Christ's office and kingdom, that he came to preach forgiveness of sins: but to expound all this maketh to no purpose here, neither is it here taken in hand.  
I have truly sought out with so great diligent as I could, the manner of counting the seventy weeks of Daniel: neither do I find that it can greatly vary, if ye will follow the form of histories. For though ye will not follow Metasthenes, yet doth the reckoning of the Greeks agree very well here with. For after the counting of the Greeks are between the death of Alexander, and the beginning of Augustus two hundredth and four score years, the which I can prove with very strong reasons. If ye do now take the years of the Persians, after thee second year of Longimanus by the Greeks, ye shall find the same also.  
After Alexander until Christ's birth, are three hundredth and two and twenty years.  
After Christ's birth until his baptism thirty years.  
Put thereto the number of the Persians from the second year of Longimanus an hundredth and two and thirty years after the Greeks.  
Summa of this is four hundredth, four score and four years.  
So perfectly do the histories of the Greeks agree with the time that is found in josephus and Philo, that ye may openly perceive, the time of Christ's coming to be most fyttly appointed by Daniel. And truly I doubt not, but wise and learned men will allow and testify, that both these reckonings that we have set here, may be very well proved by witnesses of histories. And without it were to long, I could bring yet other more reckonings, which should agree with these also: So that it is no doubt, but that Daniel hath most rightly hit thee time of Christ's coming. It hath also no small pith of consolation or comfort, (though the manner of the time do not agree so justly with every minute,) that we may be certified, that the time prophesied of Daniel be long sense past. Wherefore are the jews in manifest error, which can by no reasons prove, that the same time is not yet past, though they will understand the weeks of days or years. But her of is enough.  

The table of the years of the world, which showeth the time pointed by Daniel.  
M De. lvi until the flood.  
C C xciii. until Abraham was borne.  
C C C C twenty-three. until Moses was borne.  
L thirty. until the going out of Egypt.  
C C C C lxxx. until salomon's temple was builded.  
C C xxxviii. until king joas.  
C C xci. until jeconias was carried into Babylon.  
Xi. until the wasting of jerusalem by Nabuchodonosor.  
L xx. dured the captivity of Babylon.  
C xci. dured the monarchy of the Perses after the captivity of Babylon.  
Vii. was Alexander after Darius.  
C xlvi. dured the rule of the Greeks until juhas Machabeus.  
C xxvij. dured the kingdom of the Maccabees as writeth josephus.  
XXX. Herodes.  
In the thyrtyeth year of Herode was Christ borne.  
M. D. xxxii. sense Christ our lord and Saviour was borne.  
Our of this table is easily gathered the reason and manner of the years in daniel's writing.  
But I find by the Greeks the time after Alexander's death of this wise: In the cxiiii Olympias died Alexander.  
Clxxxiiii. Olympias began the rule of Augustus after the death of julius.  
The xlii. years of Augustus was Christ borne.  
These years together sense the death of Alexander make about cccxx. years.  
This number doth not so greatly disagree with the other above rehearsed, and can easily be made to 'gree of learned men.    

Of Esdras.  
A Certain space after the commandment published did king Artaxerxes let Esdras the scribe return to jerusalem. And duly not without a cause ought mention to be made of this man in the histories: for the 
Esdras gathered together the books of the Bible.  books of the holy scripture, that were now scattered and strewed, did he gather again and set in order. For this work was worthy to be the duty of a true bishop. Because that without holy scripture, cannot be maintained the true religion and worship of God.  
In the time of this Artarerxes Longimanus began the great war of Peloponnesus, which 
The war of Peloponnesus.  the Greeks had among themselves, in the which the city of Athens at the last was utterly destroyed. This war lasted near hand until the end of the Persian monarchy: and therefore I will first briefly rehearse in their order the Persian king. s. such as are yet behind.   

Of Darius the bastard.  
Darius' the bastard reigned after Longimanus, and of truth he was not the son of Longimanus, but had his sister to wife and was his brother in law. He had two sons, At taxerxes whom they call Mnemon, and Cyrus the younger. Artaxerxes succeeded his father 
Artaxerxes Mnemon, Cyrus.  in the empire. Cyrus was made most puissant in jonia.   

Of Artaxerxes Mnemon.  
AS Darius was dead, Cyrus began to take falsely to him the kingdom: for beside that he ruled in a most puissant duchy, he was apt also for all manner of thing, and delighted chiefly in war, and therefore armed he himself with great power against his brother. 
The war of Cyrus aghasted ●●● brother.  Beside this had his mother more affection to him, than to his brother, which had a modest and gentle mother wit. But God did not prosper this wicked enterprise of Cyrus: for in a battle, where he taught against his brother, was he slain. Artaxerxes declared himself not without courage in this battle: for he was grievously wounded of Cyrus, and leapt upon another horse, that he should know, that the victory came to him afterward by God only.   

Of Ochus.  
OChus the son of Artaxerxes was most greedy of man's blood: for beside the great tyranny that he used, he slew also his own brothern. He builded the city Sidon, and brought Egypt again to the Persian monarchy: but they kept the loyalty of their yielding not very long. At the last was he slain of one of his governors.   

Of Arsames.  
ARsames was the son of Ochus: the same was made king being yet young, by the captain of the host, which flew his father Ochus. But when Arsames began now to wax great, the captain of the host fearing, by reason of the wicked deed that he had done, he slew by a disceat this Arsames also. Afterward making a league with Codomanus prince of Armenia, he took to him the kingdom also, and called him, Darius. Thus was the kindred of the noble prince 
Cyrus' kindred was quenched.  Cyrus quenshed, and the kingdom of the Persians being translated from Cyrus' posterity, came to a foreign prince. Nether is that only to be lamented, that such power and honour, and so high gifts of God, were deleyed and put out of remembrance within so few years: but much rather, that Cyrus' followers being straight way unlike him, did declare their father to have no manner of virtue, the which appeareth in Ochus, whose feats of tyranny gave occasion that the whole kindred of Cyrus was abolished.   

Of the last Darius.  
The same was strange from Cyrus but he 
Darius' the last.  was made prince of Armenia by king Ochus for his noble acts of chyvairy, for the which acts also he was chosen king by them, that had slain Arsames, left he should be revenged of Ochus, that had done him good. But 
An example of unkindness.  being blinded by this occasion, and with the hope of the kingdom that was offered him, he forgot all the benefits, that he had received of Ochus, and having the kingdom, he called himself Darius, that nothing should be wanting to the royal dignity. But he was grievously punished for his unkynonesse and disloyalty. For when he was vanquished of Alexander, losing all his lands and kingdom, he lost also his life & the whole monarchy of Persia. But we shall treat more largely hereof in the beginning of the third monarchy, and when we shall speak of Alexander.   

The Wars of the cities of Grece.  
WE have touched before how the Greeks waxed wealthy and presumptuous when the Perses were driven out of their lands: for pride and presumption do commonly follow after great prosperity. Wherefore during this monarchy, they had great and durable wars among themselves, by the which whole Grece went finally to nought: insomuch, that after ward it was open for every man to break in. And also for the most honest governance & laws, which they used in their common wealth, succeeded filthiness and most corrup manner of behaviour. And whom would it not greatly pity to read, that so many & great commodities or evils, and so durable and wicked 
Most great wars raised very light causes.  wars are raised of so light causes. They be examples heresy not only to be wondered at, but also most worthiest to be marked, for they may admonish men, that they take no war in hand lightly and for every light cause, but only constrained by great necessity: seeing the war raised among the Greeks for a small occasion, could be in no manner nor means be suaged and laid down, till finally strange people falling into Grece, oppressed both parts.  
It is not my mind here to describe this whole war: for Theucidides, Xenophon, and afterward other have written thereof whole books. But I will rehearse one thing among all other, namely what fall the city of Athens hath had in this war, and what misery she hath suffered, when she was taken in. And again how she was at the last restored again by the virtues, moderation and patience of some good men. For as hautnesse, hardiness & presumption brought the state of the city in decay, even so did patience and meekness of manners restore the same again.  
The beginning of the war was aforen cause, 
The occasions of the ware of Peloponnesuswere light and how long they lasted.  the which the Athenians might easily have esthued. For the Corinthians were enemies to the city Corcyra, the which required aid of the Athenians: and optained it the easier, because that the Athenians, which were already strong on the see, hoped that through the league and confederation of them of Corcyra, which had also great puissance upon the see, they should become lords of whole Grece. On the other side the Corinthians required assistance of the Lacedæmonians, and of this wise was Grece divided. The Lacedæmonians did join themselves with the Perses, of whom they were assisted with money and victuals: howbeit the Perses used in the mean season disloyalte or falsehood, lest the Lacedæmonians should become to mighty. And this war dured (as saith Xenophon) eight & twenty year, from the time of Longimanus, until Axtarerxes Mnemon, and many cities perished miserably in this war. Also may be seen a wonderful alteration of fortune in the examples of this war. For when Alcibiades was captain of the Athenians, were the Lacedæmonians greatly put to the worse and slain, and that in the four and five and twentieth year: so that they despaired ever to come to their former ability. Howbeit shortly after, in the next 
Alcibiades.  year was the world turned. For when Alcibiades was driven out of the city, though the en●●e of some malapert or evil men, were the Athenians slain of 
Lysander.  Lysander by the city Egos of Potanus, where had happened a strange wonder in the beginning 
A wonder seen in the time of the Grecians war.  of this war. For in the air was seen a great fire the space of three score and fifteen days. Afterward fell a great stone from above into the cicie. After this battle was the city of Athens environed with a heavy siege. Many died of hunger. Being demanded to yield them, upon this condition 
The obstma●● and malapartness of that Athenians in time of war confirmed also with a dear.  that they should break down the towers & fortresses of the city: they refused malapertly the condictons of peace, & remained by their purpose: giving also a common commandment, that who so should counsel to make a league of agreement with the enemies, should be put to death. As lately is happened with y● Florentines about ii years past. But after five months were the Athenians constrained with hunger to send Ambassadors into the hosts tents too demand peace. Whereupon when they had taken deliberation in the counsel of thoos that had confederated themselves the Corinthians and Thebans did constantly counsel, that the city of Athens should be overthrown even out from the foundation, and that of all their dominion should be made common pastures. But the Lacedæmonians reproved that, supposing to be not honest to quench and cast it away at once of such wise and to forget the remembrance of such benefits, wherewith this city had helped whole Greek against the Medes and Perses. Moreover could not also so excellent a state of this city be overthrown, without the incredible hurt of all the Grecians. For they said: that Grece sayeth with two eyes, whereof the one 
Sparta and Athens are two eyes of Grece.  was Sparta, the other Athenes: Wherefore heed must be taken, lest Grece have but one eye. Whereupon it was concluded finally that Athenes being saved, only the towers and walls should be cast down, and a certain governance should be prescribed the Athemans', after the which they should live, and so should peace be made on both parties. 
The yielding of the Athenians.  The Athenians yielded themselves freely upon these conditions, and the walls were cast down with great triumph: for with minstrelsy did they dance also. Part of their navy was brent, and part carried they with them. This happened about the seven & twentieth year when this war had lasted. Nevertheless were the Lacedæmonians alrayd of one Alcibiades, which was sled to the Perses when he was driven out of Athenes. Wherefore the Lacedæmonians required of the Perses, that they would 
Alcibiades Ayeng to the Perses is slain. The Perses are an example of dislopal●●.  slain Alcibiades, which the Perses did by a trap though the Perses had received Alcibiades according to the office of hospitality, and that he had put all his trust in the faith of the Perses. But it chanceth so with men, that were fortune doth incline herself, that way doth man's favour love also. Therefore ought he chiefly to be ware, even of the unfaith fullness offrendes, which is out of prosperity, and he whom men do envy and irk, for hatred of his virtues. This Alcibiades was highly furnished 
Alcibiades ●as ●●oble in ●ea●es of war but restless & ●●s●.  with feats of war or chivalry, but of an unquiet mind, & he was cause of the breach of the peace that was many years before concluded between the Lacedæmonians and Athenians: He had used in all Grece so many wiles and so sundry crafts, that it was even commonly said: If there had happened to be borne two Alcibiades in Grece, it must needs have gone wholly to nought. Howbeit such endeavour can not prosper, therefore died Alcibiades finally of this sort. And though the wars of the cities were now synyshed, yet began now first the destruction of men at Athenes. For seeing the city of Athens was full of rebellions, there were ordained of the Lacedæmonians thirty men, whom they 
〈…〉 yraun 〈◊〉 were ordained at Athens.  called Tyranny, to whom was committed authority, that they should punish the seditious rebels without law or judgement: and lest any man should withstand this authority with any sedition, they laid a great garnison of soldiers in the castle.  
Of the restoring of Athens after the destruction of it.  
THe Lacedæmonians used this sharpness, to punish the common commotions, and high necessity constrained them to do that. The thirty men used their authority at the first against no man, save the seditious: afterward did the old hatred of some of them burst out against the best of the city, but good men did they put to death: semblable examples of the like we have 
Theramenes is put to death.  known in our days. And when this displeased one of them, named Theramenes, a doughty man and just, they slew him also, to cause other to be afraid: and that more is, they parted the goods of them that were put to death, among their compainions. The best of the citizens fled to Thebes and Argos, where for pity of so unworthy misery, the were received, even against the commandment of the Lacedæmonians, which was that no man should receive the Athenians that fled or were banished. Among these banished men was one that was doughty and valiant in the common wealth, called Thrasybulus: the same joining with him the 
Thrasibulus  residue of the banished men, and a privy aid or subsydy of them of Thebes, taketh in the castle by Athens, and afterward going to Athens, and pyching a field, vanquisheth the thirty Tyrannos▪ and recovereth the city. The citizens that were fled were restored by this Thrasybulus: and as concerning governance of policy, judgements and laws, the state of the whole common wealth was changed, after the old custom. Thrasybulus deserved 
The praise of Thrasibulus.  chiefly a great praise for his moderation of the mind, that after so notable a victory, wherein he had also taken many of the enemy's prisovers, he would rather spare them, then by good right to slay them. And when he considered that there should be no end of putting to death, if thee goods of the citizens that were taken away should be restored to every man again or to the true heirs, namely, that were already come to the third or 
●●orget●ulnesse of injuries is ordained.  fourth possessor: he band them every one with such a band among themselves, that no man should thenceforth remember any vengeance or injury done, but that every man should keep that he had, & keeping the common peace, every man to be content with his portion or lot. By this means and moderation was a quietness set in the common wealth. And this is a noble example, that with benevolence 
A notable example to main●ame v 〈…〉 e.  and forgening is procured a more durable concord in such cinyll commotion, then that every man will go forth with rigour and force.  
Afterward were the Lacedæmonians become proud and haut also with this lucky chance: For they would drive Perses out of Asia, which had 
●odon capitain of the Perses.  succoured them. But the Perses for that time made Codon captain of their host, which was fled from Athens in the civil commotion: of him were the Lacedæmonians discomfited. The Lacedæmonians taking grievously their misfortune, laid all the fault upon them of Thebes, because they had entertained the banished Athenians: wherefore they 
The Lacedæmonians ●ight with the Thebans, and a●● di●con●●●ed  fell into their country's of the which rose a new occasion of war, in the which the Lacedæmonians being overcome, were wholly undone, & the Theban power increased.  
When this war was finished, the Thebans 
The Thebans destroy the Phocians.  took another war against the Phocians, the which were wholly abolished, and the residue were banished. Finally did Philippe king of Macedony 
Philippe destroyed the Thebans.  discomfit and tame them of Thebes. And thus were first Athens, after that Sparta, finally Thebes destroyed, and all that power of the Greeks came to nought. Howbeit when the Athenians and Thebans did not keep the conditions and appointementes of peace made with king Philippe, he was constrained to invade for to take in all Grece.  
This is enough spoken in brief manner of the doleful wars of Grece, the which were an hundredth and thirty years after Xerxes, during which space was little peace. These wars are at large written by Thucydides and Xenophon, and some other. We have thought it therefore sufficient, if we had opened and declared the example of the Athenians, the which is the principal in that history.   

Of the Philosophers.  
IN the mean time that this befell, did learning also flourish. Hypocrates the 
Hypocrates  Physician lived from the time of Longimanus, until Ochus, an hundredth and four years. And beside that all Grece had him in great estimation, he was also much made of by the kings of Macedony, by the which also he spent great part of his life. Soranus writeth that Hypocrates 
Soranus wrote the life of Hypocrates.  was sent for by king Perdiccas, because many judged that the king was fallen into a consumption, and was forsaken of other Physicians. But when Hypocrates was come, he perceived that the king was not sick for feebleness of bodily strength, but that he pined for love and inward sorrow. For he loved out of measure the handmaiden of his father, & as oft as he saw her, changed both the mind and colour in the king. Of this 
Perdiccas was healed of Hypocrates.  wise perceived Hippocrates the cause of the sickness, and gave remedy to drive it away. Beside this, when the pestilence reigned, he caused a great 
☞  wood to be set on fire against the infect air, whence the infection of the air came: and of this wise kept he the whole country Thessalia safe from the pestilence. He was also renowned of natural miracles. Upon his grave were bees a great season, with whose honey were sick children healed, that were anointed therewith.  
About the time of Artaxerxes Mnemon, was Socrates, which by the envy of his adversaries 
Socrates.  was poisoned and died in the preson. He was accused to be a bringer up of a new learning in the city. But by the providence of God, were the adversaries not long after punished worthily, for they were put to death also.   

Of Plato, Eudoxus, Aristoteles.  
AFter these were Plato and Eudoxus a 
Plato, Eudoxus, Aristoteles.  very cunning Astrologian, which also brought this science out of egypt into Grece. After this man was Aristoteles, I suppose these to be the chief among the Philosophers, and after my judgement are the chief of them Eudoxus & Aristoteles, namely because they were not only garnished with pleasant words or reasons, but studious of the very things. For they accustomed that kind of learning, as is most profitable, partly to know the property of natural things, and partly to learn what way men may live honestly. It is a most pleasant thing to behold, how God hath set all kind of virtues in our own nature. Aristotele was borne of parents 
Aristotle's elders. Nicomachus.  not of the bafest or lowest condition. His father was Nicomachus, a man of very great authority by Amyntas king of Macedony: for he was his Physician. His offspring was of Hypocrates kindred, & for this cause had king Philippe that was son to Amintas, Aristotele in suchreputation, afterward he gave unto him Alexander his son to be taught of him his discipline: and was taught of Aristotle the learning of Philosophy, that he might become more ready and wiser to make a relation and to give counsel. hitherto have we spoken enough of the Greeks affeares, which happened about the time of this monarchy.   

Of Rome.  
When the kings were driven out of the 
When the counsels of Rome begins  city, the state of the common wealth was changed. The Counsuls began to bear rule, and yearly were two chosen, whose authority in that office was one year.  
This change of the common wealth happened in the time of Cyrus the first monarch of the Perses, the year after the worlds foundation three thousand, four hundredth and fifty, and the seventh year after that Babylon was won by Cyrus.  
But beside other great and innumerable affeires, that befell at Rome, were also horrible sedityons and changes in the common wealth: in the which are examples given unto us, that great cicyties and common wealths do endure seldom without great alterations. Howbeit in this manner, that two Counsules were chief rulers, lasted perpetually, until the time of julius, which usurped the monarchy. There were between the beginning of the Counsels ruling until julius reign, four hundredth and three score and five years.  
It were to long to rehearse here the Roman histories. I will only recite the time of two notable chances, that were befallen at Rome in the time of this monarchy.  
In the hundredth and second year after that the city was builded, that is, not long after Xerxes' war, about the beginning of Longimanus reign, rose controversy and dissension by the Romans. 
The occasion of the Roman laws.  For saying they used not yet a certain justice or laws, men were oft unjustly wronged in and out of judgement: for noman knew yet perfectly what was right. And when the multitude did for this cause murmur, it was ordained, that a certain law should be written. Wonder it is of what importance be written laws, to entertain common peace and concord in the common welath, the which this example doth witness manifestly. 
The Ten men were sent into Grece.  For this thing were ten men chosen, which being sent into Grece searched out and espied the manners and laws of the greatest cities, and in gathering together the best laws did use the counsel of Hermodorus of Ephesus and other Philosophers. Twelve tables were written, the 
Twelve tables.  which were hanged up openly before the court of Rome. This is the beginning of the written law of the Romans, the which they have first borrowed of the Greeks.  
The Ten men ruled three year: for it behoved that the laws were every day declared. But Appius 
Appius.  one of the Ten men did abuse his power, which caused one Virginius a cite sins daughter to be deemed for another man's bondwoman, that by that cloak of law he might draw her to him and destore her: The which as the father perceived, and saw that by reason of Appius power his daughter could not be delivered, he slew her himself in the judgement, lest his stock should be stained with such a reproach. Afterward gathering an army, he made ready an aid against Appius the tyrant. 
The Ten men were deposed. An example of vengeance  Than deposing the Ten men from their office, a new dignity was ordained. Appius being taken and cast into prison, slew himself. This example showeth that tyranny and injustice remain not unrevenged.  
The three hundredth and three score year after the 
Rome was brent of the frenchmen and Germans. Camillus.  foundation of the city, fell into Italy an army gathered of the Frenchmen and Germans, which brent Rome. But Camillus, whom the common people had before driven out of the city, played the part of an honest man: for coloring wholly the injury, the which he had suffered unworthily, gathering an army out of the next country's, he oppressed the French men and Germans within the city, keeping the castle from besyeging, and the residue of the citizens that were escaped. The damage had the city in the time of Artaxerxes Mnemon, and about that time nearehande was Athenes taken and spoiled.  
In this history is the first mention made 
The first 〈…〉 ion of the Germans in histories.  of the Germans, and this was not wholly four hundredth years before Christ's birth. Of these Germans was Milane and other cities in Italy builded.    

Of the third monarchy.  
THe three thousand, six hundredth and four and thyrtyeth year after the worlds creation, when the dominion of the Perses had lasted an hundredth and nynety years, that is three hundredth and twenty years before Christ's 
The beginning of the third monarchy.  birth, began the third Monarchy, the which we call the monarchy of the Greeks: and now is the dominion of the world translated from the coasts of the East, into the West: and out of Asia, into Europa.  
From that time began Asia by little and little, more and more to dekeye, not only in those things that were concerning the power of the empire: but also in those things that concerned modesty of manners, virtues, governance of common wealths and good learning. And though these things are in a manner redressed and restored by the Romans, yet at the last came by violence the Barbarians into Asia, and did spoil it, in so much that thesame 
The decay of Asia.  part of the world, which was wont to be the most excellentes, by reason of the pleasantness of situation, wisdom, honesty of men and puissance of countries, is now turned nearehand altogether into a sink of filthiness, and murthurous den. And contrary wise those highest gifts are now in the West, saying the world doth draw by little and little to the end.  
This monarchy began at Alexander king 
Alexander the great.  of the Macedonians, whom we do worthily call the Great. For he was so excellent, not only in power of governance, but also in all other princely virtues, that one would suppose he have had but few that were equal to him. He is praised in jeremy and Daniel the prophets, because he was a most sharp and happy governor. Daniel describeth a buck, of whom is a ram overcome & over thrown, and doth expound manifestly, that the buck is the king of the Greeks, and the ram the Persian king. The virtues and notable victories 
Alexander the buck, Darius the ramme  wherewith God had garnished king Alexander, gave some men occasion to fall & fain much of his offspring, but I pass them over.  
But this is certain, that great and fortunable princes are governed and kept of God, and that they are endued only of God with those▪ virtues and gifts. For God will have the majesty of governances to be kept and maintained by those, which are noble by nobleness of ancestors, and flourishing of kindred: and it is evident, that Alexander was borne of this sort. His father was king Philippe, and his mother was Olympias. And that 
The parents of Alexander. philip's 〈…〉 e.  night when Alexander was conceived, it is said that Philippe saw in his sleep, that he had a seal on Olympias belly, wherein was karued the image of a lion. It was expounded, that by that dream was signified, that Olympias having conceived of Philippe should bring forth a most puissant king As for Philippe and Olimpias both of them were borne of the highest and most noblest kindred of all Grece at that tyme. For Philippe (if we may give credet to the most true writings of histories) came of Hercules, and Olympias of Achilles, the valiant captain before Troy. These are the ancestors, of whose stock the renowned prince Alexander is borne:  

The kindred of Alexander's father,  


The battle of Troy,  
Hercules  
Hyllus  
Cleodeus  
Aristomachus  
Temenus  
Perdiccas  
Argeus  
Philippus  
Eropus  
Alcetas  
Amyntas  
Alexander  
Amintas  
Philippus  
Alexander the great.     
This was the first king of Macedony, whose offspring doth Herodotus describe.  
And Alexander the great was borne about eight hundredth years after the Trojan war.  
The kindred of Olympias mother to Alexander.  

Achilles  
Pyrrhus   
Molossus king of Epyrus and Pielus: they were both borne of Andromachus.  
Of Pielus doth Pausanias in the Atticall writings draw the other kings of Epyrus following.  

Tarymbas  
Alcetas  
Neoptolemus and Arymbas  
Olympias Neoptolemus daughter, mother to to Alexander.   
This is the genealogy of Alexander, gathered out of most certain histories, the which witnesseth that the offspring of Alexander was of the posterity of very great men.  
When Philippe was stain, because he left the 
Philippe was stain because he left a wicked deed unpunished.  wicked deed of a great man, that had shamefully deflowered a noble child unpunished, straight way after rebelled the Illyrians and Greeks, and fell from the Macedonians, and the kingdom of the Macedonians stood in great danger. For when his father Philippe was slain, Alexander was only twenty year old. This was in the beginning of the hundredth and eleventh Olympias after 
The deeds of Alexander ●●e great.  the reckoning of the Greeks. But wha● Alexander had taken to him the administration of the royalme, he first brought the Illyrians again under the yock, after that went he to Thebes. For they of Thebes besieged the garnison of men, that his father Philippe had set in there castle, and also made a league with the Perses, the which invaded the kingdom of Macedony. In the mean season that Alexander besieged them of Thebes, did the Athenians send ambassadors to him, for to obtain peace. Alexander received them favourably. They of Thebes in the mean season being obstinate, neither sought for grace, nor conditions of peace. And when it was proclaimed by the commandment of Alexander before the assault, that whoso of them of Thebes that would yield them freely, and go out of the city, should save their lives. They of Thebes caused to be proclaimed contrary wise, that they that would have the liberty of the Greeks with theirs saved, and the king of the Perses, against the tyrant Alexander, should draw to them. Alexander's my●de being chafed with that reproach, the city was assaulted, and 
which 〈…〉 o●●e 〈…〉, 〈…〉 ate 〈…〉 o● 〈…〉 o 〈…〉 s.  wholly spoiled, and was never restored afterward. This was the first great city that Alexander subdued. For we see most commonly come to pass, that God ordaineth puissant monarchs for the destruction of great cities.  
When Alexander had now made a peace in Grece, he went into Asia with ●n host of forty thousand ●oote men, but of horsemen only four thousand. The army that was in Asia, the which his father had sent afore, was but little. With this small host falleth he upon the Perses, and maketh very great fields, and taketh many mighty cities with strong hand, among the which was Sardis, Miletus and Tyrus. In conquering of the which, Alexander was in many hazards. vanquishing also in battle Darius the king, he put him to flight, and taking his mother, his wife the queen, his 
Alexander's gentlynesse.  daughters and son, he entreated them gently, and as it beseemed there royal kindred. The que●e that was aged, called he mother: he entertained her son none otherwise, than if it had been his own. Wonder it is what praise Alexander deserved for these virtues in all Asia, and with Darius himself, insomuch that freely he offered himself to treat of peace, offering to be content to deliver unto him even the half of his royalme. To this answered Alexander. that this world can not be ruled with two sons: but if he were content to yield freely himself and his royalme, he would gently 
Darius is overcome of Alexander.  take him to grace. But Darius renewing an host, was vanquished, and was thrust through in the flight, by his own servant and guide Bessus. Alexander coming upon Darius, found him very grievously wounded, and nearehand dead, and had pity upon him, & promised him that this unfaithfulness of Bessus against his own lord, should 
The disloyal tie of Bessus is an example of vengeance.  not be unpunished. Wherefore Bessus being taken afterward, he caused him to be hanged between two trees, that were bowed downward, the which when they were suffered to dress themselves again, with a great swing, they tore him painfully. Of this wise was Alexander become governor of Asia, and took in farther the residue of the country's and cities, as Babylon, Susa etc. The beginning 
The beginning of Ale●anders monarchy.  of this monarchy of Alexander was after the death of this last Darius, that is, in the beginning of the seventh year after that Alexander began to reign.  
Alexander being become proud by this victory, began to be dissolute in excess of drunkenness. He caused some of his friends and counsellors to be put to death, which was the most excellent and sage captain, the aged Parmenion. Beside this 
Parmenion.  in his wrath he slew his valiant captain Clitus in a banquet, because he preferred Philip his father 
〈…〉.  before Alexander his son. But when his manners were changed, fortune changed also, though the mind was not peaceable. Ho warred also upon the judyans and Scythians, but he lived not long after that. For he died the two and thyrtyeth year, and eleventh month of his age. He reigned after his father Phylyps departure, no longer than twelve year, and seven months: and within so little space had he dispatched so many and great wars, so that such a multitude of men could scarce have yournyed through so many country's and realms, even when it had been peace and tranquillity.  
He reigned at Babylon after Daryus, only five year, and eleven months. Such histories declare that great kings and princes are guided by a certain heavenly power or will.  
Alexander was endued with many and excellent princely virtues, the examples whereof to set forth here, by rea●on of our industry to be short, hath no place. I will recite only one among so many. As oft as the plaintiff in judgement laid aught against any guilty man, the same being absent, 
A noble example of Alexander concerning a good prince or judge.  he gave only the one ear to the plaintyfe, and was wont to shut that otherwyth his hand: that he might signify, he would keep the other for the guilty man, and that both parts ought to be heard alike, the which pertaineth to an office of a good prince and true judge. Alexander gave here a notable example for great princes, that not only the one part should be admitted to speak, and lay for himself, but both parts: even as at Athens they were wont to swear, the judges that were chosen, that 
What the judges at Athens did swear.  they should give sentence according to the law written, and that they should hear both parts alike.  

Of the moderation and godliness that Alexander did use against the jews.  
When jerusalem was now builded again, the jews lived in great peace under those Godly kings of the Perses. But when Alexander besieged the city Tyrus, he required aid of th● jews, which answered: that they could do it by no honest mean, because they were subjects to the kings of Persia, which also had received many and great benefits of them. When Alexander had heard this excusation, 
The setting forth of Alexander against the jews. jaddus the high priest. Alexander's reverence to the high priest.  he was wroth, and when he had won Tyrus, he came with his host toward jerusalem. But jaddus the high priest, putting on the priestly apparel, and other aged men, went out of the city to meet Alexander, for to ask peace. When he saw the high priest in that apparel, he leapt incontinently from his horse, and falling upon his knees before the pressed, he promised him peace freely. All his princes marveled that he used so great lowliness against a priest of a strange nation, and also that he had suaged the rage of his mind in so little space. Parmenio which was entirely beloved of the king, by reason of his age and wisdom, demanded of him: what reverence moved him, that he fell so lowly before the priest. To the which he answered: that in Macedony he saw a likeness in his sleep, semblable to this priest, that stood before him, and admonished him that he should go into Asia, and promised to aid him: and that he did the honour to the very same God, that than had appeared unto him: At that time went Alexander peaceably into the city, hearing also reverently the priests reasoning of the doctrine of their religion, the which taught him also the prophecy of Daniel, that the king of the Greeks should rule in Asia, and among the Perses: Whereof was Alexander not a little coraged: and giving the jews great liberty he enriched the temple also with great and noble gifts. He returned to Babylon according to the prophecy of jeremy.  
Of this wise saved God his weak church at that time, when for so notable mutation of dominions, was war nearhand in all countries.   

The division of the realms after Alexander.  
ALexander had married Roxane the daughter 
Roxane wife to Alexander  of a prince in Persia, which was great with child when the king died. When the king was dead, and there was none other true heir of the kingdom, than the kings child, the princes took counsel among them, how to govern the kingdom a right. First they thought it good to appoint certain governors, until the queen were delivered: if a man child were borne, the same should be king by 
The stryft among the princes after Alexander's death. Perdiccas Arideus brother to Alexander. Perdiccas craft.  inheritance and succession. contrariwise did some (among whom was Perdiccas one) choice in the kings stead Arideus brother to Alexander, a man fearful, and sickly: and to this agreed the most part. Nevertheless were the princes constrained to choice men, by whom the kingdom should be governed: but among the governors was Perdiccas the chief, and that in the name of Alexander's brother: under which pretence he procured in the mean season, that he might by little & little obtain the whole kingdom, and than began he to assay first with honcste engines, afterward with open force also.  
For he wo●d Cleopatra the sister of Alexander, 
Cleopatra.  and trusted by that means easily to obtain the kingdom. But Antipater that was 
Antipater.  governor in Macedonia feeling this guile of Perdiccas, did hinder this wedding: wherefore did Perdiccas on the other part his diligence, that Antipater might be taken and cast into preson. This is to be brief nearehande the cause of the war, which was risen among Alexander's princes. For Perdiccas had his rebellions: against him on the other side conspired Antypater, Antigonus & 
Antigonus. Ptolomeus.  Ptolomeus. And Perdiccas invaded Ptolemy first in egypt, where he was forth with slain of his own soldiers. This was a worthy punishment the which he deserved, that was first beginner of the sedition among Alexander's princes. But there could be no end made of this tragedy, neither was there any hope of peace, without the adherentes of Perdiccas were first oppressed also: ye there could no steadfast peace be hoped for in the world, seeing when Alexander was dead, the world was as headless. Nother appeared any thing else in so great a perturbation of all things, than that all honesty and governance being wholly overthrown, there should be a continual wilfulness o● murthuringe among men. So little can lawful governances last in this world, without they be institute and preserved of God. But it seemed to 
Of Alexander's kingdom are made four kingdoms.  God, that out of Alexander's kingdom should● spring four mighty princes. For so was it prophesied of Daniel to come to pass, namely, tha● when the bucks (which signified Alexander) on● horn should perish, four other horns should● grow: the which the angel expoundeth of th● four kingdoms institute after Alexander. Bu● it is chiefly to be marveled at, that God would the realms to come to those princes, which by degree of blood were near to Philippe and Alexander. Perdiccas, which was not of the kings blood, was in the mean season deprived of this honour. For so doth it most commonely come to pass, that he which coveteth the common governance without 
Lawful calling must be ensued.  a lawful calling, & putteth himself in great administrations of his own swing, is rejected of God: as we see what happened to Absalon & some other. Moreover these kingdoms are divided among those princes, which before were made debities in the kingdom by Alexander.  

Seleucus was made king of Syria.  
Ptolemeus was made king of egypt.  
To Antigonus befell the kingdom of Asia.  
Cassander ruled in Macedonia and Grece.   
These kings had cruel wars for the monarchy, the which every one coveted. But in Macedonia was the greatest slaughter. Cassander 
The tyranny of Cassander The mother of Alexander a rare example of chastity is put to death.  caused to put to death the most honest queen, mother to Alexander, the which in dying showed a very wonderful token of chastity and constancy. For meeting the hangman freely with a courageous countenance, above the costume of women, she took him her head to cut of: and when she fell down, she covered her so with her raiment, that her body should nowhere be disclosed dishonestly. As for Roxane Alexander's wife, caused Cassander to be taken & kept. But this unfaithfulness hath God punished right well, when after Cassander's death 
An example of vengeance.  his two sons Antipater & Alexander disquieted each other with wars, for the kingdom of Macedonye. Antipater one of them, drew to him Lysimachus, which reigned by Hellespontus, whose daughter he had wedded also. But the other brother Alexander, required aid of Demetrius, the son of Antigonus. But either of them was slain of his companion, of whom they trusted to have aid: Antipater of his father in law, Lysimachus, and Alexander of Demetrius. finally besell the kingdom of macedony to Demetrius son to Antigonus: for he was an honest and lucky prince in governance. Of this Demetrius have all the 
Demetrius' king of Macedony  other kings of Macedony their offspring, until these times, when the last of his kindred was taken of the Romans, in whom also ended the kingdom of Macedony.  
I set forth here the history briefly, and as it were even in passing away, out of the which thesage reder may easily consider, that in Grece, when they destroyed themselves, & used now the assistance of foreign princes, perished all honesty of good manners with the dominion and common wealth. For this Demetrius (of whom we have now made mention) when he was oft conversant with the Athenians, they 
The unshamefast sla●●ery of the Athenians.  slattered him so shamefully, that they called him God, and with praying did him godly worship: yea and in their sacrifice used they a several song of him, saying: that the other gods were a sleep, only Demetrius was a true God, which did watch for their health. These ungodly and dreadful voices testify that at Athenes was utterly quenched and lost all honesty and godliness.  
Now resteth it, that passing over the kings of Macedony, I rehearse the names of such kings, as have reigned in Syria and egypt. For these kingdoms were the mightiest among those four, and to know the order of these kings, doth greatly avail also in holy scripture, wherein often times is made mention of them. For the jews had great conversation and occupying with these two kingdoms.   

Of the kings of Syria.  
SEleucus was a prince borne in Macedon, 
Seleucus.  on whose thingh appeared a natural token, in manner of an anchor, the which had also all his posterity. He took the city Babylon by strong hand. afterward 
Antigonus Demetrius  were Antigonus and Demetrius his sons kings of Asia, overcome of him. Antigonus was pierced through: Demetrius died in preson. After this 
Of whom Seleucus was slain.  discomfyted Seleuches Lysimachus. But in the seventh month after this victory, was Seleucus slain by Ptolemy Ceraunus brother to Ptolomeus Philadelphus. These are dreadful examples 
An example of the fear of God.  of the setting up and fall of so great kings, which worthily ought to stir us to fear God, lest we think to do great things by man's counsel and our wisdom. 
Antiochus Soter. Antiochus Theos. Selencus Callinicus Antiochus Hierax.   
Antiochus Soter the son of Seleucus, reigned in Syria after the death of his father.  
Antiochus Theos his son, had first to wife Laodice, whereof he had two sons, Seleucus, Callinicus, & Antiochus, which was surnamed Hierax. Ptolomeus Philadelphus gave to the same Berenice his daughter afterward to wife. But when Antiochus was dead, Laodice constrained Seleucus her son to take the kingdom, and to take his stepmother Berenice. Seleucus followed his mother's counsel, besieged his stepmother, & finally brought her to yield willingly with great promises. But keeping no promise, he caused that the queen was put to death very cruelly. For Daniel had prophesied openly, that the queen of Egypt should suffer such a thing, and that the king of Egypt should revenge the same. For when this cruel deed was done, Ptolemeus Euergetes brother 
Ptolomeus Euergetes.  to Berenice went into Syria, drove Seleucus out of the kingdom, and taking in many cities, returned into egypt. Afterward when Seleucus had recovered some heart, he would recover the kingdom again, and required aid of his brother Antiochus Hierax: he was very young, and trusted by this occasion to obtain the whole kingdom. For when peace was made between Ptolomeus & Seleucus, Hierax invaded his brother Seleucus kingdom, to the which thing he used the aid of strange soldiers. For the Galathians, 
The Galathians were brought by Brennus ●●● of Germany into Grece.  which Brennus brought out of Germany into Grece, went farther into Asia, being hired with those kings wages, which had diverse wars against each other. These Galathians had than given them those lands in Asia, that they dwelled in. Of whom they be called Galathians, unto whom S. Paul the apostle preached the Gospel. Nether is it any doubt but that they were Germans. For the Greeks did call with one word the Germans and Galleys Celte, & by changing of the word, was the name Galate set for Celte. Finally overcame Antiochus his brother Seleucus with the aid of the Galathians, but Antiochus was likewise vanquished of the king of Asia, losing a great deal of the kingdom of Syria: than was he constrained to fly to king Ptolomeus Euergetes: & when he was so received of him, that he should go no where, he would have fled, but when this counsel was perceived, he was put to death. This end finally got Antiochus Hierax. About 
Notable examples of vengeance.  the time nearehand fell Seleucus his brother from a horse, & died. This miserable fortune & end had these two brethren, which had done many wicked 
Antiochus magnus. Ptolomeus Philopater.  deeds. Antiochus the great invaded the king of Egypt Ptolemy Philopater with war, but he was driven back. afterward when Philopater was dead, he returned into Egypt with an army: but the Romans had taken the child Ptolomeus Epiphanes into their wardship, to whom he was 
The occasion of the war of Antiochus with the Romans. Hannibal.  committed as a ward. This was an occasion of a great war, which was between the Romans & Antiochus. Hannibal took part with Antiochus, which was captain in this war a certain space, and many more countries of Grece did stick to Antiochus. But being weakened by reason of some mishap, he was driven to demand conditions 
Antiochus Epiphanes is sent to Ro●● for a pledge.  of peace. Than left the Romans him only the part of the royalme, which lieth beyond the hill Taurus: beside this was he constrained to send his son Antiochus Epiphanes to Rome in hostage. But at the last when Antiochus spoiled the rich 
The temple of Belus in Syria.  temple of Belus in Syria, he was oppressed of the communality inhabiting there, which slew him & his company every one. This was the end of Antiochus the great. Jerusalem had meetly good 
The start of jerusalem under Antiochus.  rest sense the time of Alexander, until Antiochus the great. But when the war between these two kings was raised, by reason the jews lay between them both, they were a little oppressed & vexed of both parties. And though jerusalem did hitherto stick more to egypt, yet was it nether subject to Syria nor egypt. Howbeit Ptolomeus 
Scopa a captain of Ptolomeus Epiphanes.  Epiphanes sent a captain, one Scopa against Antiochus, which took in certain towns of Syria, and part of jewry. Howbeit when Antiochus had vanquished the same by the jordane, he went farther till he came at jerusalem. Than did the jews kneeling, yielded themselves freely to him, making also a common league between them and the king: & for this cause did the king Antiochus suffer them to live in peace, & asysted them in repairing the city jerusalem. And of this wise, though they seemed to be in danger in the time of this war, by reason of the neighburhead▪ yet lived they quietly under this Antiochus. Antiochus the great left after 
Seleucus Philopator.  him three sons, Seleucus surnamed Philopator, Antiochus Epiphanes, & Demetrius. After the father's death reigned Seleucus a few years, the other two brethren were kept in hostage at Rome. When Antiochus Epiphanes knew of his father's death, he ●led privily from Rome, & as he was come again into Syria, he was made king. For Seleucus was unmeet to rule, neither lived he long after his father's death. This Antiochus Epiphanes 
Antiochus Epiphanes, called Epimanes.  truly was a man of much subtlety & hardiness, & had well learned by the example of the Romans, to apply himself to the time and manners of every man. For he could easily forbear and suffer every man that he was with: he was a wise man with the wise▪ & agaynwyth unbridled youth, he followed such exercise, as he knew them to delight in. He procured the favour of the common people with familiarity & benevolence: and when he made any costly banquet, he caused great sums of money to be cast among the people. For his unbridled manners was he called Epimanes for Epiphanes. For Epimanes signifieth mad, but Epiphanes signifieth noble.  
His reign began the hundredth & seven and thyrtyeth year after Alexander's death. And when he possessed now his kingdoms that came to him by heritage, he went into egypt. For about the time died Ptolomeus Epiphanes, the same had to wife Cleopatra the sister of Antiochus Epiphanes, the which under that pretence began to usurp the kingdom of Egypt, as if he were tutor of the young king called Ptolomeus Philometor. Nether showed he 
Ptolomeus Philometor.  himself otherwise, but with all gentleness & benevolence toward his cousin, & willed that Memphis & other great cities should yield them to the king, that under such a pretence he might by little and little draw to him the whole realm. When he had now finished all things, he left the kingdom, and went to jerusalem, & that at the request of I●●o●, which coveted the dignity of the high priesthood by the mean of Antiochus.  
For so stood the case thanwith the jews, that they might obtain the high priesthood by decepte, by conspiration offoren kings, oppressing & slayenge in the mean season those, that were the true successors. For which cause was this people grievously 
The journey of Antiochus to jerusalem.  punished again of God. This was the first journey of Antiochus to jerusalem, in the which he ordained a high priest, and spoiled the temple▪ & slew many. This happened the sixth year of Antiochus, the which was the hundredth and three and fortyeth year after Alexander's death.  
Two year after, which was the hundredth and five and fortieth year after the death of Alexander, 
The second journey of Antiochus into egypt.  made Antiochus ready his second journey into Egypt. For the cities had yielded themselves again to the young king, the which also had sought for aid of the Romans. Now when Antiochus 
Popilius an Ambassador of Rome sent to Antiochus.  invaded egypt, the Romans sent an ambassador Popilius, which should show Antiochus in the name of the Romans, to avoid out of the coasts of egypt, nether to war upon the young king Philometor. For the Romans were minded to retain him in the kingdom with their aid. Whereupon answered Antiochus, he would devise with himself, what he would do. But Popilius 
An example of Roman severity.  would grant him no space to devise, but making a ring with his spear about Antiochus, commanded him to say straight way, before he went out of the circle, whether he would avoid out of Egypt, or no. Antiochus being abashed with this severity & constance of Popilius (for he knew & was afeared of the Roman power,) he promised freely to go out of Egypt▪  
Wherefore he was constrained to leave Egypt the second time with great shame. But inflamed with 
The second journey of Antiochus to jerusalem The tyranny of Antiochus against them of jerusalem. The bible is brent.  ●re for the impatience of the grief, he went again to jerusalem: and this was his second journey to jerusalem: for he was there twice, and than used ●e his tyranny much more cruelly, than before. For he commanded the jews to worship the Idols of the Heythen, he commanded to burn the books of the Bible, and left a great deal of noughtypackes to possess the city jerusalem, in stead of a garnison: the which tormented then very cruelly that would not fall from their faith, and to this thing did they assist them, that were decevered from the jewish religion. The temple also was turned to a profane use, fore an image was set therein of the Gentiles superstition. But what needeth many words? They busied to root out the word of God, and the whole law, and in stead thereof to bring in the manners of the gentiles, Nether did Antiochus use that counsel rashly, but with a great wit & policy. For he perceived that the Jews withstood the Heythen kings, because of their religion, and therefore would he avoid the diversity of religion. Of this wise do men's thoughts 
An example of man's wisdom in things concerning God Antiochus figureth antichrist.  dalye in matters concerning God, and will set up religion after their will & judgement. Moreover under the example and figure of this Antiochus, doth Daniel also describe antichrist, & that such a kingdom should be, where in Christian men should be put to distress, and God's word should be quenched: and likewise should be set up a religion for a show, which might be contrary to god's word, by the which may be had an occasion, to obtain power & great riches. Even as it is evident that Mahomet hath 
Why Mahomates religion is acceptable.  set up a false religion, and under pretence thereof, have ordained a new kingdom. And this religion seemeth to be foolish religion, for it doth greatly flatter men's reason. For passing over nearhand all the higher sentences and articles of the faith, it hath kept only that doctrine, which teacheth moral virtues. Wonder it is verily how much that same doth flatter man's reason, wherefore also it doth use to creep more easily into men's minds, than the doctrine of faith.  
As for the tyranny of Antiochus, thereof is written in the books of the Maccabees: & Danyel witnesseth that the people of the jews had deserved this punishment because of their sins. And although God did punish his people, yet for all that he did not destroy them utterly.  
For God raised judas Machabeus, which gathering 
judas Machabeus 〈…〉.  a small army, invaded Antiochus captains: and by God's assistance, overthrowing the enemies, he recovered the temple the third year, after that Antiochus had set an Idol therein.  
Daniel hath comprehended all this time of the jewish affliction, in two thousand and three hundredth days, which make two years and six months, and some days overplus. For the persecution lasted from the third year of Antiochus, until the eight year & some months. Daniel did use this division of the time also, that the Idol should stand in the temple a thousand, two hundredth and nynety days, which make three year, and two months.  
And the temple was recovered an hundredth & eight and forty years after Alexander's death. This was the three hundredth and eight and fortieth year after that the jews were delivered out of the babylonical bondage, and the hundredth and two and fyftyeth year before Christ's birth.  
But Antiochus deserved with his ungodliness 
The punishment of Antiochus for his ungodliness.  and blasphemy against God, not only the utter extinguishment of his kindred, but also the overthrowing of the whole kingdom of Syria. For after Antiochus death, there was ever war between one or other, and after many times for the succession in the kingdom. That it may be plainly seen by this example, ho we beginneth matters to spring, for the which kingdoms be overthrown: as we see now a days to befall in Hungary.  
Antiochus Epiphanes died in that journey, which made ready again to come against the jews, to revenge the damage done. After his death, his brother Demetrius fled from Rome, & took in the kingdom, killing the young Antiochus, 
Antiochus Eupator.  surnamed Eupator, son to Antiochus Epiphanes. Alexander the captain raising a sedition against Demetrius slew him. Demetrius 
Demetrius, Antiochus Sedetes.  left two sons after him, Demetrius and Antiochus Sedetes. Of this Demetrius verily was Alexander slain likewise. Afterward was a sedition raised by one Tryphon against Demetrius, the which drove him out of the kingdom: but Demetrius came again into the kingdom, and died stricken thorough with a sword. Antiochus Sedetes was slain of the Parthes'.  
As for this Demetrius had a son Antiochus Gryphus. Antiochus Sedetes left after him a son Antiochus Cyzicenus. These strove for the kingdom of Syria, and were both slain. Afterward did their children war one against the other for the kingdom with no less strife, than their elders: and had at the last so feebled each other, that Syria was constrained to yield itself to foreign kings. For it joined itself to Tigranes' king of Armenia. And of this wise is the kingdom of Syria transferred from Seleucus' posterity, to foreign princes. But finally when Tigranes was slain by 
Tigranes is slain by Pompepus.  Pompeius, Syria was brought under the Roman power. hitherto is enough spoken of the kingdom of Syria.   

Of the kings of Egypt after Alexander.  

PTolomeus the son of Lagus, whereof 
Ptolomeus the son of Lagus.  Pausanias writeth, which calleth him the bastard of Philippe father to Alexander.  
ij. Ptolomeus Philadelphus. Great praises are 
Ptolomeus Philadelphus an endeavour of peace and sciences.  of this king, by reason of his endeavour of peace, and also because he delighted in all kind of sciences, and did institute a very good form of the common wealth. To him drew wise men out of all country's, the which he maintained gently and liberally. He had a library, as there was none better furnished 
The library of Ptolomeus.  in the whole world, and for this cause took he acquaintance of the jews. For when he diligently searched for the beginning of all nations, religions and sciences, he found that the people of the jews to be the eldest, and that they only had the surest histories of the worlds beginning or creation. Wherefore he required to be sent to him from jerusalem three score and twelve men, by whose diligence the wholly Bible might be translated out of the Hebrew into his language: & by this occasion were the Bibles syrste translated into strange 
The Bible translated.  speeches. And no doubt it is, but that Ptolemy was converted to the true faith by this same mean.  
iii. Ptolomeus Euergetes invaded Syria, & did 
Ptolomeus Euergetes.  revenge the death of his sister Berenice.  
iiij. Ptolomeus Philopater, overcame Antiochus 
Ptolomeus Philopator.  the great: afterward being become more sensual and dissolute, he began to be enamoured upon a wench, insomuch that he caused also his queen to be put to death, for the love showed to that wench. 
Ptolomeus Epiphanes.   
v. Ptolomeus Epiphanes, whom Antiochus the great did invade: the same Antiochus gave to him his daughter.  
vi. Ptolomeus Philometor, the same did his uncle 
Ptolomeus Philometor.  Antiochus Epiphanes invade: But the Romans defending Ptolemy, commanded Antiochus to avoid out of Egypt, the which we have showed before.  
seven. Ptolomeus Euergetes restored Demetrius, 
Ptolomeus Euergetes.  that was driven out of his realm, into the same again.  
viii. Ptolomeus Physco, the same resembled more 
Ptolomeus Phisco a beast and no man.  a beast than a man, by reason of his villainous cruelty. He wedded his sister, and begatt children of her. afterward slayenge his son, set him before his mother to eat, finally was he driven out of the realm. The residue ensuing were notable of like shameful behaviour, as of beastly meddling and of far more cruel tyranny.  
ix. Ptolomeus Alexander. 
〈…〉 Alexan. 〈…〉 Latyrus 〈…〉 Aulet.   
x Ptolomeus Latyrus.  
xi. Ptolomeus Auletes, whom Gabinius the Roman captain restored again into his kingdom.  
xii. Ptolomeus Dionysius, which commanded 
Ptolomeus Dionysius.  to slay Pompeius, and afterward was also unfaithful to julius: wherefore julius drove him out of the kingdom, and gave it to his sister Cleopatra, 
Cleopatra sister to julius Cesar.  the which finally slew herself, when Antonius (whom she entertained) was overcome of Augustus. After that came egypt to the Romans, and so was the most noble kindred of Ptolomeus quenched.    

Of the jews.  
WE have said before that the superiorytie of governance remained by the posterity of David, after the return of the jews out of Babylon, only that they wanted the dignity of the kings name, and were only called Princes. And the same rained till the time of Antiochus, S. Luke doth also make mention of them in the genealogy of Christ.  
i. Zorobabel lviij. years. two. Resa Miseolam lxvi iii. johanna Ben Resa liij iiii judas the first Hircanus. xiv. in the time of Alexander.  

After Alexander.  v. joseph the first seven. vi. Abner Semei xi. seven. Eli Matathia xii. viii. Aser Maath ix. ix. Nagid Artaxat x. x. Hagai Eli viij. xi. Maslot Naum seven xii. Amos Syrah xiv xiij. Matathia Siloa xviij xiv joseph the younger l.  
The same had great familiarity with Ptolomeus Euergetes, and by Eusebius is he called Arses.  
xv. jaanna the second Hircanus xvi. 
janna two Hircanus.   
He had great wars against the Arabians, and had oft victory. But when he was besieged in a castle by Antiochus Epiphanes, neither could he defend himself any longer with his garnison, yet would he not yield himself, but withstood his enemies valiantly fighting in battle, till he was slain. This was the last prince among the jews of king David's blood. After him ruled the Maccabees, which were of the priestly kindred.  
But after these was the kingdom of the jews translated to Herod's kindred, which was a gentle, but he was circumcised. This thing truly had God prophesied before, that the sceptre and royal majesty should be taken from juda, and David's successors before the coming of the promised 
Christ's coming.  Christ. Nether was the kingdom altered from David's posterity above an hundredth & three score year, before Christ was borne: so that it exceeded not men's memory what kindred had reigned. Of this wise doth Lucas rehearse the princes of the jews, until the last janna Hircanus, and after the same doth he count the residue also, which ruled not, until Christ. Wherefore I will briefly add of the Maccabees and Herodes kindred.   

Of the Maccabees kindred.  
MAtathias exhorted his children, 
Matathias.  to resist Antiochus, and these reigned in order by succession, as princes.  
judas Machabeus the first, vanquished 
judas Machabeus.  the capitains of Antiochus Epiphanes, and recovered the temple within three year, and had notable victories. But assoon as he had conspired with the Romans, 
An example that no trust is to be set in man's help.  making a league with them, he was slain, and died. For God will not have us to lean to man's help, but that we should set our trust in him. He reigned v. years.  
jonathas reigned nyneten year: he took part 
jonathas.  with Alexander, which usurped the kingdom in Syria. afterward was he slain of Triphon, very unfaithfully. He had an unhappy end, for because he trusted too the aid of naughty and seditious men.  
Simon reigned eight year: he overcame Antiochus 
Simon.  Gryphus. He was at the last slain by treason, of his own brother in law.  
joannes Hircanus was Simons son: the same 
joannes Hircanus.  reigned six and twenty year. In his time besieged Antiochus Gryphus jerusalem, but by giving of money was he appeased, and breaking up the siege, left the city. Afterward got Hircanus Samaria.   

The Maccabees kings.  
Aristobulus the son of Hircanus reigned 
Aristobulus.  one year, and would be crowned with a kingly crown. He was the first king in jerusalem, after that the jews were returned out of Babylon. He slew his brother Antigonus, because he feared lest he would covet the kingdom.  
Alexander the younger, son of Hircanusreigned 
Alexander the younger son of Hircanus.  seven and twenty year: his wife Alexandra reigned after him nine year.  
Alexander left two sons after him, Hircanus and Aristobulus. Though Hircanus were the elder, yet was he driven out of the kingdom, by his brother Aristobulus, which by violence caught from his brother the dignity of the kings name. 
Antipater prince of Idumea. Areta king of Arabia.  But Antipater prince of Idumea and the father of Herodes, and Areta king of Arabia aided Hircanus against Aristobulus. Nether was there a less barbarous state at that time in jewry, after the Heythen manner, then in the kingdoms of other nations. 
Pompeus.  Afterward when Pompeius took in jerusalem, he made Hircanus high priest, and taking Aristobulus prisoner with his two sons, Alexander and Antigonus, brought them to Rome. But by the way as they went to Rome, escaped Alexander, and coming again into jewry, he became mighty again. But than was he vanquished by Gabinius the 
Gabinius.  Roman captain in Syria, and afterward by the commandment of Scipio, was he beheaded at Antiochia. Antigonus was released at Rome by julius: but long after was he commanded to be put to death at Antiochia by Antonius, even the third year when Herode was made king. And if the whole time that Hircanus was high priest be well reckoned, it shallbe even four and thirty years: finally was he put to death by Herode: It is a dreadful thing verily, to senerehande in all histories that not only the most renow medest kindred's and family's among men decay, but that also the successors of holy men clean doth degenerate from the honesty of there elders, and fall to all filthiness of mischief and sin.   

What time the Pharisees and the other sects began with the jews.  
WHen now the sovereignty and priesthood by the jews began to be torn and pulled asunder by the tyranny & the wars of Antiochus (I pass over that the Maccabees 
The Machabeys.  joined them with Heythen kings, the which ordained or deposed princes & high priests at their pleasure, the which cared for nothing less than the endeavour of the religion): it could not be ●●●t that sects and sundry dissensions must & ice in the jewish religion. For vedes must it happen so, whenether we want a certain head in the religion, or whenthe heads of the church or congregation do not regard the studies of Godliness, and seek only outward puissance, as profane nations do.  
The sects that were sprung up, were of three sores: 
The manner of sects risen in jewry. The Phariseps.  the first were called Phariseis, that is severed of the word Phares. These used (for they were better learned then the other) certain constitutions of men above the law of Moses, whereby they were severed from the other people. Howbeit their doctrine was a little better & righter, than the other. For they taught immortality after this life, & that God will punish sins: they believed also that Messiah should come a savour for the faithful, and a judge for the sins. To the men of this sect also was committed the common wealth before other, and they we of more authority.  
The second sect was of the saducee. These 
The saducees.  hid their wickedness with a very noble & not able calling themselves. For zaddik signifieth righteous. Sadducei, they that be righteous or holy. So is it most commonly received in usage in this world, that those that be most wicked of all, do cloak their covetousnesses with most honest names. They taught that after death was no life. That God had only given the law to the intent we should live honestly & quietly, receiving of God in the mean season in this life the reward of righteousness. They did expound the scriptures wholly according to man's judgement, neither would they hear aught else: & as concerning for the manners that appertained unto man, very Epicures, (that is to say, su● as did put the principal goodness in voluptuo●●tie, 
The saducees were Epicures.  as Epicurus the Philosopher did.) And tha● more is when they at the length had gotten power▪ they troubled not a little the Phariseis. It is a fearful thing verily to hear, that among the peculiar and chosen people of God, are crept in even heythenysh doctrines: insomuch that constantly they were not ashamed, even openly to teach and say, that after this life, was none other life.  
The third were Essey, the which when they 
Essey. The Anabaptists do r●●●ble these.  perceived that both the pharisees and saducees followed their appetites under the colour of honest titles, nether did aught in a manner that were worthy their profession: therefore seemed it them good, to declare the straightness and severity of life with the deed, and would be called Essey, that is workers or doers. For Assa, whence the name Essey cometh, signifieth to work: as in these times the Anabaptists do reprove both the Lutherians and papists, and endeavour to seem more holier than either of them. For the Essey lived in a manner in all things, as the Anabaptists live: they married not, and would have all things common among them. This was an utter foolish and dotish superstition of monkery, and which could not last 
The Note of the church at this tyme.  long. Of this wise nerehand is the church divided in three parts also now a dates: for because the second coming of Christ also is hard by. The Anabaptists resemble the Esseyes, and on the other part, some be pharisees, some are saducees. For the thniges that happened among the jews ●●e a figuce of the Christian religion. These sects rose first among the jews under joannes Hircamus the son of Simon before the birth of Christ an hundredth and five and twenty years.   

Of Herodes kindred.  
WHen julius Cesar had war in Egypt 
Antipater is made gonernoure of jewry by julius Cesar.  that was every where full of danger, Antipater prince of Idumea aided him very faithfully, and for a remembrance of this benefit, made him julius governor of jewry, the which was now constrained to obey foreign and strange princes in her own royalme. The jews set themselves against it with great force at the first, suffering very disdainfully the rule of the Idumean prince, insomuch that he was poisoned at the last by a jew, called Malchus, and died.  
Herodes revenged the death of his father Antipater, 
Herodes took in jerusalem  and demanded the succession of the jewish kingdom of Augustus and Antonius in the hundredth four score and second Olympias: and this was after Alexander two hundredth, four score and twelve years. This was the occasion whereby jewry received foreign kings out of Idumea and afterlong siege compelled Herode them of jerusalem to yield themselves: neither was there little blood shed, before the jews yielded themselves freely 
Christ was borne.  to Herodes dominion. As for Christ was borne in the thirtieth year of Herode. These are nerehand the greatest and chiefest mutations of the kingdom briefly comprehended, the which happened in jewry in the time of this monarchy, until the last monarchy and the time of Christ's birth.  
And though it is evident enough, that the jewish kings after Christ's birth were of Herodes kindred, yet will I set them every one orderly, that the reader may more easily know, how the one is borne of the other, and have ruled the kingdom lawfully by a certain succession, until the destruction of the city jerusalem: though as concerning the just order of the history, I am not come so far. For I have yet to rehearse these things of the Romans, which happened in the time of the Grecian monarchy.  
Herode the first, which was also called Ascalon, 
Herodes Ascalon. ●●.  had many children, among the which he himself caused three to be slame, Aristobulus, Alexander and Antipater, by reason of a conspiracy, that they had made against their father. But after him remained alive Archelaus, Herodes, which was surnamed Antipas, and Philippus. These parted the kingdom amongs them.  
Archelaus was chosen by a testament to succeed 
Archelaus.  his father Herode in the kingdom: but Augustus the emperor would not confirm or ratify this will of the father, but made him prince, howbeit under this hope, that he should be made king, if he ruled honestly. And so ruled he nine years, and used great tyranny: he set up and deposed high priests, and ravished his own brother's Alexander's wife 
Archelaus was exiledly Augustus'.  Finally he was accused before Augustus for his wicked deeds, who deprived him of the dominion, and in stead of a punishment was he banished into Ga●●le, that he should lead the rest of his life there in exile: But that part of jewry was afterward governed by Roman governors, first by Cyrenius, 
Herodes Antipas led away his brother's wife.  afterward by Pilate. Herodes surnamed Antipas, the brother of Archelaus, was made prince of Galilee by his father Herode. The same took his brother Philip's lawful wife from him, he being yet alive, the which happened by this occasion: Herode went to Rome, & by the way he lodged by chance with his brother Philip, who dwelled in y● forepart of jewry. As Herodes and Herodias had now made acquaintance, which Herodias was the daughter of Aristobulus, and sister to Herodes Agrippa, they were agreed, that he coming from Rome should lead her with him, the which was done afterward. 
John Baptist An example of vengeance  John Baptist rebuketh this wicked deed, who was therefore beheaded. Howbeit Herodes went not unpunished at the last for it: For by Caius Caligula was he sent in exile at Leonia in Galilee with Herodias, the which constrained him to go to Rome & require a kingdom: but coming home without doing aught, he lost that part also of the kingdom, which he possessed before. He reigned four and twenty year in Galilee.  
Herodes Agrippa was the son of Aristobulus, 
Herodes Agrippa.  of whom we have mentioned before: for he was the son of the first Herode, & was slain by his father. But Herode Agrippa was prisoner at Rome, in the time of Tiberius, afterward was he in high favour by Caius Caligula the emperor: For he obtained by request of him first the part of Philippe his brother, and the name of a king: afterwards that land also, which Herodes Antipas had. He obtained of Claudius Samaria and jewry, and by this occasion was whole jewry subject again to one man's dominion. The Apostle james th● 
james the ●ore.  greater was put to death by this Herode, the which is mentioned in the twelve chapter of the Acts. He reigned seven years.  
Agrippa, the son of Herodes Agrippa was yet very young when the father died, for the which cause the Romans Pretores or debites governed jewry now again. But Claudius gave Agrippa afterward that part of Syria, which is called the kingdom of Chalcis: he gave him that part also which Philip had possessed by jewry. Nero the emperor gave him also some cities of jewry. In the time of this Agrippa was jerusalem destroyed, and 
In Agrippaes' time was jerusalem destroyed  of him is mention made in the xxi chapter of the Acts. He reigned seven and twenty years. Philo the history Ographer sayeth, that this Agrippa had a son, which reigned with Ben Cosban, who usurped 
Ben Cosban  a kings dominion upon the jews and raised great uproar in Syria and jewry in Hadrian the emperors tyme.  
This is all Herodes kindred, until the over throwing of jerusalem: the which we have briefly gathered therefore, that it may clearly be known in what order they have succeeded in the kingdom. And to know this, is very necessary in the Bible. Sense the time of the first Herode, until the destruction of jerusalem are an hundredth and three years.   

Of Rome.  
IN the third Monarchy have we made mention briefly of the decay of the Perses, the prosperity & fall also of the Greeks, and also the sundry mutations distur●nces of the jews. Now remaineth that with yke briefness we rehearse the times of the most reatest battles that the Romans have had sense the great Alexander. For it I would rehearse thee 
Wherefore monarchies are chiefly ordained of God.  whole histories, it would be to great a work. We have noted above, that high monarchies are sometime ordained to that intent, that great and most mighty princes may be tamed, & that right should be set against great tyranny. For this may be seen in all monarchies, which are increased by none other means in a manner, then that they have subdued most mighty kings. Even so the Romans, as soon as they began to be very mighty in Italy, they invaded first the spaniards and Carthaginians, and had most cruel and durable wars: although they themselves in the mean time were sometime grievously vanquished.   

Of the Carthaginian War.  
SIcily was cause of the Carthaginian war. 
Sicilia was cause of the Carthaginian war. Hieron.  For king Hieron required help and aid of the Romans against them of Carthag the which for as much as they occupied now a great part of Sicily a long season, they raised many commotions. Wherefore the four hundredth and four score year sense the foundation of Rome, did the Romans appoint the first setting forth against the Carthaginians: and this war lasted twenty years continually. As for the first discomfiture which was very miserable, suffered 
Regulus is taken by the carthaginians  the Romans, when Regulus was taken. This Regulus truly was sent to Rome by them of Carthago, to entreat with the senate for the delivery of the prisoners: for if he could obtain it, he should be set fire at liberty. If not, according to his promise he should return again to Carthago. As soon as Regulus came to Rome, it was said that he himself counseled in the senate, that they would not suffer the exchange of the prisoners to be done for his sake, but that they would rather consider he were an old man and feeble of body, which could live not much longer. What needeth many words? The senate at the last followed his mind, and he went to Carthago again, where he was tormented 
The torments of Regulus  with sundry and new manners of torments. And among the rest of his torments, is this rehearsed also, that his eye lids being cut of, he was travailed with continual waking. First is the principal 
The love and faithfulness of Regulus toward the common wealth  love of this man toward the common wealth allowed, namely whose profit he regarded more, than the health of him or his. His trust and faithfulness is praised also, because he went again to Carthago, specially seeing he knew that most cruel punishments were appointed for him. But at the last were the Carthaginians constrained to demand conditions 
The battle by Egusa.  of peace of the Romans. By the isle Egusa was a very sore field fought, and the Romans slew thirteen thousand Cartaginians, and two and thirty thousand taken prisoners. But when the Carthaginians required peace, the prisoners were freely were dismissed without money. These things happened after Alexander, when Ptolomeus Euergetes ruled in Egypt.   

Of Hannibal.  
THe five hundredth and xxxvi year sense 
The second war of Carthago. The occasion of the second war of Carthago in Spain.  the foundation of the city of Rome, began the second war of Carthago against the Romans. The occasion of this war was begun by reason of Spain, the which when the Cartaginians had once lost, Hannibal had now subdued it again. Nether truly had the Romans ever any greater discomfiture, then in this war. For fortune was so contrary to them, that Hannibal being come into Italy, did three times overthrow them: & though the most part of the Romans was 
The discomfiture of the Romans in the second war of Carthago.  slain in the two first battles, yet was it not to be compared to the third battle, wherein were slain about forty thousand Romans, many also were taken prisoners. This discomfiture made the Romans so sore afraid, that many nobles gathered together began to devise to fly into Grece, & leave the city. 
Scipio the younger.  But when Scipio the younger hard of that, he went to them, & exhorted them to stead fastness in defending the contrary, and said: if he perceived any man to fly out of the country, he would straightway strike him thorough with his sword. Wherefore he compelled the young noble men to bind themselves with an holy oath, that they should not leave the city, but that they would freely abide every chance, for love of the country. As for this same Scipio made an end of this war, when it had lasted syxten years. For he overcame Hannibal in Aphrica, and compelled the Carthaginians to require peace: and peace was concluded upon this condition, that they of Carthago should yield Hannibal to the Romans. 
Hannibal flieth to Antiochus.  But he being escaped, fled to king Antiochus the great, whom he provoked to ordain a great and dreadful war against the Romans. But king Antiochus was slain, which we have said before. It may easily be gathered out of this, what time this second war of Carthago was, namely twenty year before judas Machabeus.   

Of the war of the Romans in Macedonia.  
ABout the five hundredth and five and 
Philippus. The occasion of the war of Macebo●●●.  fortyeth year rose first the wars in Macedonia. First with Philippe, and that because of the league made with Hannibal against the Romans. For king Philippe hated greatly the name of Rome. For he perceived that the same city crept up to the destruction of all kings and most mighty monarchs: in so much also, that he should have said sometime: He feared, lest a tempest should once come out of Italy into Grece, whose vehemency should be so great, that all these slaughters and discomfitures which Grece had suffered of the Perses and other compared to it, might be called but a triful & toy. Wherefore 
Perseus' son to king Philippe, the last king of Macedony.  when he was invaded of the Romans with war, he required the conditions of peace not unwittingly, & made a treaty of peace & concord with the Rom. But afterward Perseus his son, as one that was more courageous, and of a more unrestly mind, gathered an army, and made alliance with many kings, and invaded those cities of the Romans, that were in Grece: and the Romans were also greatly vanquished of him at the first. But not long after this battle, he required freely the conditions of peace: howbeit the Romans refused to grant the same, and sent Paulus Aemilius into Macedony, 
Paulus Aemilius.  of whom Perseus was overcome and taken prisoner, with his mother, wife, and children. Of this wise were kings tamed by the Romans & subdued. This Perseus was the last of the Macedonian kings, and with him is that noble kindred of Demetrius gone to nought, where of we have spoken before. Howbeit the son of this Perseus became a secretary at Rome: and the kingdom of Macedony, was afterward alway governed by Roman governors. This war with Perseus began not long before, when Antiochus Epiphanes invaded the jews.   

Of the Spoiling of Carthago.  
THe six hundredth and second year 
The third Carthaginian war.  after the foundation of the city, began the third & last Carthaginian war, by this occasion: The city Carthago was at variance with the countries adjoining to it, (as sometime rise debates between cities and princes,) and these required aid of the Romans, against the Carthaginians. After long reasoning, it was disputed 
Disputation whether Carthago should be wholly overthrown▪ Scip●● Masica.  in the senate, whether Cartago should be wholly spoiled, because that it being restless, could not live in peace. For Scipio Nasica counseled that Ca●chago should not be overthrown: first, because it were not honest that the Romans should use so great tyranny, and should slay so much people. Beside this that it were not profitable also: without that city, could not Aphrica be entertained too do her duty, without it were wholly spoiled. thirdly, that it were most necessary for the Romans, to have such a city contrarieng them, by the which they should be stirred to lustiness and courage, or else should they raise war within themselves, if they feared no foreign enemy. Contrary wise did Cato 
〈◊〉  bring this argument among other, as the chiefest: that the Romans did by little and little become unlike their ancestors in virtues & prows. Wherefore if the most mighty city Carthago remaining in her estate knew the cowardness, negligence sloughtfulnesse & feebleness of the Romans, there were nothing more surer, but that she would strive again for the empire and high governance, and oppress the Romans, and bring them under her power. Wherefore lest this should be, it were most profitable and necessary, to destroy Carthago.  
Nether would the senate give any certain sentence or verdice upon this at that time: but they ordained Cato the aged, and certain other to be sent with him to Carthago, to try out all the matter, whether any danger were to be feared of the carthaginians, that then at the last they might earnestly devise what were to be done. But what needeth much to be said? Cato being returned, showed that more danger were to be feared of the Carthaginians, than ever was before. For though they of Carthago were deprived of their dominions, yet could they easily perceive that the city were both mighty and also cruel, which could not rest but must by process of time assay some thing to revenge herself. Beside this brought Cato with him green figs of exceeding bigness, the which he showed openly in the senate. And when he was demanded, whence he had brought those figs, he answered: within three days may be sa●●ed thither. He said moreover: they grow in the land of your enemies. So near dwell your enemies, and they that covet your empire. The senate being stirred with these so many persuasions, ordained, that Carthago should be assaulted with war, & should be rooted out by the ground, that there should be no 
Scipio the younger son to Paulus Aemilius.  hope of restoring it afterward. To accomplish this war, was Scipio the younger the son of Paulus Aemilius made captain, and in the fourth year, after the continual assault of six days, was Carthago taken. And though Scipio permitted every man a space to fly freely, yet was a miserable slaughter in the city when it was despoiled. Afterward by the commandment of Scipio, was the city set on fire, and burned sixteen days continually. This 
Carthago is destroyed.  is that miserable decay of Carthago the most noble city, in the which near hand alway have so many renowned princes governed, of whom to speak by reason of their worthiness, will not the briefness of writing suffer at this tyme. Carthago stood & continued about seven hundredth years. The godly reader may above all things behold here a dreadful example of God's vengeance in so truly overthrowing of so mighty and very excellent a city. It is said also that after that it was set on fire. Scipio came riding to the place of the city, and saw the miserable case of Carthago that was spoiled and destroyed, and being moved with a pitiful affection, he did weep very sore, & said at the last these words: I pity the case of so excellent a city, and I see before that Rome also shall once be overthrown of this wise: and that more is, it is plain, that no governance in this world is long lasting, and no power can be stable.   

Of the war of the Cimbry in Italy.  
THis is the second history of the Germans, 
The second mention of y● 〈…〉 es in 〈…〉.  & of their prosperity, that they have had in Italy. For the Cimbriare properly Germans, which witnesseth the name Cimbrica Cheronesus. For so are called the countries of Holsatz and Denmarck. Moreover by the witness of Strabo are Cimmery and Cimbriboth 
〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 es of 〈◊〉.  one thing. The beginning of the names is Go●●e● the son of japhet, who dwelled in these countries beyond Thracia, that he toward us, wherein dwell thee▪ people of Littow. And for this cause knew Homer the poet the people Cimery: For the Grecians knew Thracia and the countries joining to it. Howbeit the name of Cimbri remaineth only by Denmark and Holsatz▪ But these people that lie toward 
Goth●  the East of Thracia, are called Gotthi, of whom we shall speak hereafter, in the history of the Gothyes. There is also made plain mention of the low duchemen, which went with the Cimbre. It is clear that it was an innumerable multitude, about three hundredth thousand gathered out of all quarters of Germany, and such an army, that parted asunder they intended to take in partly Italy, partly Gallia. But when they invaded the Romans, they were gathered again, and the Romans were first most grievously slain of the 
The battle of the Cimbri with the Romans.  Cimbri, for they had the worst in four great battles: and in that one battle, wherein Cepio was captain, were slain four score thousand Romans: which thing made the Romans and all the people of Italy so sore afraid, as they never were in the time also of Hannibal. At that time was Marius 
Marius was made capytaine against the Cimbri.  appointed captain against those Teutones, For he was to be reckoned amongst the most valiant men of arms, that Rome had. He went to this war in the six hundredth and two and fyftyeth year after the foundation of Rome: and this war lasted till the third year, so long till the Cimbri were utterly destroyed and oppressed.  
The histories make mention, that in the last fight 
An example of vehement wrath of god  the women used such force, that they did no less slaughter, than the men: and with such a rage, that running against the Romans with their children, cast them into their visages.  
This truly is an example of so great cruelty, that worthily may he quake at the wrath of God, whoso findeth like miseries in reading of histories. For it must be a vehement and strong indignation, which bringeth to men's wretched and oppressed cases so great a misery.   

Of Sylla and Marius.  
THat which Scipio Nasica said in the 
The consultation of destroying Carthago.  Senate to be true, did the deed prove. For when the Romans could not be weakened, with the power of a foreign enemy, they were feebled with their own strengths, within themselves. Marius, of whom we have said before, brought home notable victories of the foreign enemies, but at the last was he cause● of a most cruel 
Marine cause● o●●n uproar▪ Sylla Mithridates  uproar in the city of Rome. For when Sylla was ordained captain, to war in Asia against king Mithridates: Marius took it displeasantly, that the young Sylla should be set before him, and he brought much to pass by the Tribunes, that they should set themselves against the Senate, & by the common voice of the common people, to choice Marius. By this hatred was the occasion sprung of that great war between Sylla & Marius. For when Marius had raised this rumour at Rome, Sylla appointed a setting forth of an army into Asia. But Marius with consent of the people had obtained, that Sylla should not go into Asia: & some friends of Sylla died in this commotion at Rome, among the which was the son of Pompeius the consul the son in law of Sylla. But when the Tribunes sent to Sylla them, that should show him, he should not go into Asia, he appointed his army incontinently, and came to Rome, and slew the tribune and many other. Marius' fled into Aphrica. In the mean season set● Sylla all things in order in the city, and went into Asia, and brought great things to pass. He overcame Mithridates, and took in with strong hands Athenes, and whole Grece, and subdued also many other country's of Asia. When Sylla 
The tyranny of Marius.  brought this to pass, in the mean season doth Marius' return out of Aphrica into Italy well appointed, and going to Rome, he slew the best and most excellent princes, and chief of the Romans, and this slaughter at Rome was very miserable. Than was Sylla constrained haystely to return out of Asia, to aid them that were of his part: but in the mean time died Marius. Howbeit the son of Marius restored the war against Sylla, 
Sylla feareth the inconstancy of fortune.  where with Sylla being afraid, he said as it is reported: that when he was young, he had good fortune against an aged man: but now he feared, lest a young man should likewise have thesame fortune against him.  
This example witnesseth, that wise men have earnestly overlayed, and also doubted the unstableness of fortune, which happeneth in men's affairs. But God prospered the enterprise of Sylla, that he triumphed of his enemies: for he had a most right cause. But yet do histories 
Sylla is more cruel than need is.  make mention that Sylla was afterward more cruel than need required: For he spared in a manner noman, than favoured Marius' part, neither was there any measure or end to use tyranny at Rome. Of this wise was the tyranny that Marius used against the princes revenged by Sylla at the last, who restored them in the governance. Thou shalt chiefly perceive gentle reader by this history, that so great misery and debate in the common wealth, rose of a small beginning, and by a certain alteration or turn crept it first in among princes, afterward among the people. But Sylla used great wisdom, and deserved great praise, that after this commotion, he set and confirmed the common wealth in a certain order, utterly deposing the authority of the Tribunes: 
The Tribunes were deposed by Silla. The Tribunes are restored again by Pompeius.  for they were wont ever to inflame the minds of the common people against the Senate. But Pompeius changed this same afterward, who restored them, to do the common people a pleasure: Howbeit the evil counsel was worst to the counsellor. For the Tribunes were also the doers in stirring to the civil war between julius Cesar and Pompeius.   

Of Pompeius and C. julius Cesar.  
THE most heinous war, that was between Cesar and Pompeius, which caused an utter destruction to the whole common wealth of Rome, took occasion of very light causes: & that even of only envy against Cesar, not so much of Pompeius, as of private persons, the which coveted those provinces, that Cesar possessed. The occasion of the war began of this wise: 
occasion of ● civil war  When Cesar was in Gallia, he required that regard should be had of him in his absence, and to be remembered in choysing of counsuls: for it must be pertained to him, that it should be so brought to pass. For if he had returned to Rome without there should be a consul, his enemies were minded to oppress him, and to bring to pass, that he should be exiled from Rome. But Cesar brought to pass with the aid of the Tribunes, that the dignity of consulship was promised him, the which was done with the consent of Pompeius the consul also. But when the time came to appoint the consuls, some have stired the Senate, to set themselves against him, neither suffer Cesar to be made consul, & the same allured Pompeius to be of their side, and drove out the Tribunes, which fled to julius Cesar. But when julius perceived that they would oppress and betray him, he lay sore upon the promise that was made him, and demanded the consulship: beside this would he have the Tribunes restored into their place. During this controversy, there were diverse consultations. Marcus Cicero brought the most vehementes 
M. Cicero.  reason, which were to be borne of either part. For he willed that Cesar and Pompeius should forsake their hosts, and that Pompeius should go into Spain, as he was also determined, and Cesar, so soon as he had forsaken the host, should be consul. julius Cesar agreed to this, but Pompeius refused it. Wherefore did Cesar come to Rome with an army appointed: Pompeius taking the flight, doth likewise appoint an host with all his power. But Cesar taketh in Italy & Spain, and pursued Pompeius until Grece. And though julius refused not hitherto the conditions of an appointment of peace, but did also offer 
julius a man ad●●ed & sooner of peace.  them freely: yet Pompeius ceased not to make answer, that he would grant nor admit no conditions of peace, before he saw the head of julius cut of and brought to him. But when Cesar heard that, he was greatly moved. Though Pompeius had a more righteous cause, yet ought he to have used more gentleness against so noble a prince, that offered conditions of peace, and sought only that he might have been free, and without danger of fear. Therefore when Cesar saw that he must use counsel by constraint, he invaded Pompeius, and overcame him. Pompeius' fled into egypt, where he was slain by an entray of the young king, whose father he himself had set into the kingdom. Afterward took Cesar Asia and Aphrica together, insomuch that he alone had in all the empire of Rome with great puissance. This so great alteration and misery in the common wealth of Rome began of a most light thing: for this war was doleful both to high and low estates of men. For histories report that there were slain above three hundredth thousand men in this civil war. ⸪    

The fourth and last Monarchy, namely of the Roman empire julius Cesar.  
Three thousand years, eight hundredth and four score and seventeen were sense the creation of the world.  
Seven hundredth and two years sense the building of Rome.  
Seven and forty years before 
The beginning of the Roman monarchy.  Christ was borne, began first the Roman monarchy: when julius was made Consul, and the war against Pompeius, whereof we have even now spoken, did begin. That the war lasted five years. For when Pompeius was dead, julius had yet much business to do in egypt, Asia and Aphrica, where Cato had slain himself: and in 
Cato slew himself.  Spain, where he had also slain one of Pompeius' sons. But when all country's were set in peace, returned julius to Rome, and that was in the month October, and after that in the beginning of March, was he sticked through in the Senate of Cassius and Brutus with their companions.  
Wherefore reigned julius in peace, no more but five 
The ordering of the year was begun by julius.  months, and in that season caused he the year to be ordered, throughout all the Roman empire, according to the course of the son. He brought also with him out of Egypt a notable and most cunning man in sciences, which taught by demonstrations, called a Mathematicus▪ and was the first autor● cause that those sciences were taught in Italy. And this ordering of the year, which is handsome and that we use yet now at this time, was begun first by julius. But how dishonestly and very cruelly those that killed julius, that is plain enough by their deeds. For Cassius & Brutus with they companions favoured Pompeius. But by the mercifulness of Cesar, were they take in again into the city, and restored into their former dignity & possession of goods. For what shall I be prolix? The world had never a prince so mighty, that ever 
The 〈…〉 gentlynesse of Ces●●●  used more gentlynesse toward his enemies, that freely yielded themselves. He never showed any notable wrath against any man, without it had been in a battle, where necessity to fight did require: where nevertheless before him Marius & Sylla never ceased of murdering, even in time of peace. But julius did no such things, ye he freely took to mercy even the best of the common wealth, that were Pompeius adherentes, nether took aught from them. He brought again also the true manner of governing the common wealth, which was decayed by sedition, and restored it with no less wisdom, than he kept it up with authority. But how great a thing this is, may be gathered thereby, that in civil commotions we see judgements, laws and all modesty of manners go to wrack and to nought. julius truly was one of the most doughtyest princes, which being garnished of God with most greatest virtues above other men, that have governed very great dominions.  
Beside this was it not possible to retain common peace long after that julius was dead: for there was noman after julius that had either such authority or power, that with very force could enterteyn the quietness of the empire: for to retain the same in great kingdoms, is requisite a great and singular puissance. Moreover it is reported that he should have said: That he feared not for for his life, but that his death should be mischeveous and deadly to the common wealth & empire.  
But all this refrained not them from the cursed enterprise, of whom by a coniuracion he was slain. The first beginner of this wicked deed, was Cassius, 
Cassius.  and that only by envy, because for Caesar's sake he could not obtain those provinces, which he coveted. 
Brutus.  Brutus was a man of great wit, and therefore suffered he him lightly to be made a companion of this wicked deed: cloaking it with this colour, that it were not honest for the Senate of Rome, to suffer a lord greater in the empire than he. Item, that Cesar also was a tyrant, and that it was lawfully permitted to slay tyrants. With such like inconvenient arguments, which are oft wont to beguile young and unlearned men in like cases, was Brutus inflamed: for without his help had Cassius brought nothing to pass. This is the sum of this history. But God suffered so great a mischievousness not long unpunished. For as many as had conspired to the death of julius, were also slain themselves not long after.  
Cesar was old six and fifty year when he was slain, and ruled five years: and the beginning of ruling was in the consulship, in the which he began the war against Pompeius. This is the beginning of the Roman monarchy, the which God hath painted very horribly in the prophet Daniel: and witnesseth, that the world shallbe much more heavily oppressed by thesame, than ever it was before. Item that Christ shall come in the same monarchy, and therefore shall it be the last. For all these things are prophesied before by God, to stablish the faith of the godly, concerning the certainty of Christ's coming. Besides this also that it might be known that the world shall not endure forever, but shall once perish, and that the ungodly shallbe punished, but the Godly shall look at God's hand for a life everlasting. I suppose verily that the prophecy of the Heythen prophets, and sayings of the Sybilles' of the durableness of the Roman empire, are pertaining to this, as is the saying of Virgil: I have given an endless empire, the which seem to be taken of this, which the scripture sayeth, that 
The Roman monarchy is the last on earth.  the empire of Rome shallbe the last monarchy on earth. Though the scripture doth in the mean season teach also, that this monarchy shall decay: yet shall part of the same last ever, wherein shall remain the name and hygnesse of an Emperor, until the worlds end.  
These things are to be known, that we may be assured that this empire can not be overthrown, which the examples of histories witness also. For after that the highness of an Emperor was translated to the Germans, hath this kingdom suffered many assaults, and hath oft been weakened: but yet could it not be abolished by noman's power, but remained alway stable, and restored itself otherwyles.  
For it had now Emperors of small power, than very puissant Emperors. To consider these things in histories maketh great matter, chiefly to know the will of God aright in such chances.  

Augustus.  
When julius was dead, rose great commotions at Rome. Marcus Cicero 
Marcus Cicero.  counseled to make a peace on this wise: that thence forward noman should lay hands on the favourers of julius, & that all they likewise, which had slain julius should be without danger or fear: but all discord laid down on both sides, they should provide for common and perpetual peace: none otherwise than of late did Thrasybulus make a concord at Athenes, the which they called Amnistia, that is, that▪ either part should forget the injury done, and that nether of them should invade the other afterward. This was very gently and handsomely counciled and considered of Cicero, but this continual peace could not endure long. For when afterward every man would rule, it was necessary that factions should rise. The Senate drew Octavius Augustus to it, against Antonius.  
For Antonius coveted the reign. But the soldiers 
Antonius.  conspiring against the Senate, slew many of the chief men of the city, among the which was 
Anno. ●l. before Christ's 〈…〉  Cicero beheaded also. But the empire remained by Octavius Augustus only, which was kinsman to julius: for julia sister of julius had spoused Accius Balbus, but their daughter was Accia, whose husband was Octavius: of them was borne 
〈…〉  Octanius Augustus, whom julius had appointed and chosen his heir, whereby he was surnamed Cesar, and that name remained ever afterward by the successors, even as though by right of succession, they did entre into Caesar's kindred: as it was wont to be, when successors were first adopted and chosen. Nether was julius called Cesar first by 
〈…〉  reason of the empire, but many of his kindred were so surnamed before. For the old & approved Grammarians do write that the name of Cesar cometh of the word or name Cesaries, which signifieth goodly hear or a bush of fair hear: and of that got the julies' first that name, because that one or other happily had a fair hear in that kindred.  
As for the name Augustus did the Senate add to Octavius, for his luckynesse and prosperity 
〈…〉  in his affairs. Augustus cometh of Auguruim, (that is, a diumation or soythsayenge by the cry or slight of birds) and betokeneth fortunate, and he whom God doth prosper by lucky signs or tokens.  
This addition, is a right given to a supreme governor of the world: for god is with y● civil power, & the governance of an empire, is the gift and ordinance of God.  
Augustus' reigned six and thirty years, but he governed not the empire alone the twelve first years. For being young, not passing nyneten years of age, was he set in the governance: he was made counsul, because he stack by the Senate, of of the which he was made consul, in despite of Antonius. But the soldiers agreeing within themselves, set them against the Senate and his adherentes. But for so much as this concord could not be durable, Augustus was fain afterward to be at variance and strive also with his fellows, and so obtained he the whole empire alone. But when the governance was stablished with peace, he used most high moderation in all things, and confirmed the whole empire with honest laws and statutes: in so much that it is reported, he should have said: The kingdom shall last for ever, if these ordinances be not avoided and disannulled. But what shall I say much? Augustus is scarcely counted the first and chiefest among the sage and moderate princes.     

¶ The third book of the Chronicles, which containeth the time sense Christ's birth.  
BEfore, in the beginning of this work, have we divided this whole Chronicle and times of the world in three parts, and that according to the saying of Elias, that both the most alterations of things in the world, and order of the times might be known more surely. Besides this, that we should also know, that the worlds end is now not far of. Howbeit we have now dispatched allmoost four thousand years, and about that time nearehande was Christ borne, the which Elias had prophesied. Now in this third book, shall we like wise treat of the third part of Elias meaning, and begin this book with the same. And how little Elias had failed in the order of the years, truly it may be perceived very easily: for CHRIST our LORD, very God and man, 
When Christ was borne.  was borne into this life of the virgin Mary even the two and fortyeth year of Augustus' reign: and this was three thousand, nine hundredth and four and fortyeth year sense the creation of the world. But to count the years exactly and narrowly, there is somewhat requisite in the number of the years. For the four thousand years are not fulfilled.  
But the prophet said moreover: that God would prevent and come speedily before the time of his coming, because the end of all things might be more near. Howbeit the things that are concerning the knowledge of Christ's nativity, Passion and Resurrection for every Godly man, the same may all be searched in the Evangelists. But as concerning the time when Christ suffered, and rose again from death: also how the Gospel is spread abroad in the world, and by what means also the holy Gospel began in the world universal, we shall entreat afterward.  

Of the Germans.  
IN the time of Augustus were the 
The Germans were first couquested by war. Tiberius Drusius.  Germans first attempted of the Romans. Tiberius and his brother Drusius were with an host in high germany, and invaded those coasts, that are joining to Rhetia and Vindelicia. But they did not wholly subdue those country's under their empire. The Rheti are those 
Rhetia.  that dwell in the valley of the flood Enus or Ihn, they of Tyrol until Bregetium or Rab, Kempte and downward until Nordlingen, where yet remaineth 
Vindelicia.  the name Ryes. They of Vindelicia are Augspurg and upper Beyerlande. Drusus went down until Mentz, and there getting a disease he lost his life.  
About that time made the garnison of the Romans, that was appointed at Colen an assault upon Westphalen and Saxony. But one called Hermannus was captain of Saxony, whom the historyeus do call Arminius lord of Cherusia. 
Cherusci. Armnius.  As for the Cherusci are even the Saxons & Thurynges, dwelling by the wood called Schwartzwalde, of that side, that stretched beneath by the flood Wesurgus until the city Breme, And by my judgement is that called Cherusci, which now is commonly called Hertzishe. This Arminius oppressed the Romans uwares, and slew about one and twenty thousand of them. Besides also a great army of the aiders and confederates of the Romans, which warred with them, as Frenchmen do with the Scots.  
Quintilius Varus the captain of the Roman 
Quintilius Varus.  host slew himself with his sword. Tacitus the historyographes showeth at large of the battle that was had, namely between the floods Lyppia and Amisia, that is, beneath the town Cassel, not far from the town Padeborne in Westphalen. For thus sayeth Tacitus: They ployled so much as lieth between the floods Amisia & Lyppya, not far from the wood of Teutoburgum, where the residue of Varus host and legions is said to lie unburied. As for this slaughter made the Romans no less afraid, that in times passed when the Cimbriwaysted Italy. For the Romans were afraid lest Arminius with force of arms had invaded the Roman empire, and come until Rome. Augustus was in such distress by reason of the fear of the great danger, that he caused every man to be every where in arms. It is also said, that he said of weeping & with great cry: Quintily restore the legions. But when the Romans were driven out of Saxony, they brought to pass, that Arminius was invaded with war of his neighbours, there was at that time the Swedes and Belhems, dwelling by the river Albis: but Arminius overcame them also, and taking in their countries, he had Westphalen, Shwartwald, Saxony, Marck, Mizzen, and Bohemy. He reigned about twelve year, and finally was he slain by the oppression of his. But this is enough said of Augustus tyme.   

Tiberius' the third Emperor.  

The year of the world. iii M. ix. C. lx.  
The year of Rome vii C. lxix.  
The year of Christ xvi   
THough many excellent Emperors have bensence the time of Augustus, (for when God keepeth the common wealths, he giveth also such men, that are meet to do great things.) yet have the in the mean season now and than princes dissolute and wicked: so that a merry conceited man seemeth to have said very true: that the images of all good princes may be graven in one ring. It is very profitable to behold in histories the things that are declared and the examples of wicked princes, that we may dread y● wrath of God, by the fear of the punishment, wherewith they are punished.  
Tiberius was not the son of Augustus, but for 
Tiberiu●.  so much as the true heirs of Augustus were dead, he took in stead and chose for heir Tiberius the son of Livia, which was already married to Augustus: and because Tiberius was a valiant man of arms, Augustus used him always for a captain. This Tiberius was the first Emperor, to whom the senate of Rome did yield itself. He reigned three and twenty years.  
The fyvetenth year of Tiberius was Christ 
When Christ was bapti●ed  our Lord thirty year old, and that year was he baptized of John baptist, and began the preaching of his Gospel, of penance, of remission of sins, and life everlasting. This was sense the creation of the world the four M. ix. C. and lxxv. years. But after the beginning of Alexander's Monarchy the. CCC. and xl year. Add an hundredth and five and forty years until the second year of Longimanus. Thus have ye the four hundredth and four score and five years: and these are the three score and nine weeks of the which is spoken by Daniel: which thing we have treated at length before.  
In the eighteenth year of Tiberius was Christ 
When Christ was crucified.  our saviour crucified, died, and rose again the third day. But after his resurrection he commanded his disciples, that they should preach the Gospel thorough all the world, the which they began straight way, when they had received the holy ghost from heaven upon Wytsonday, and after the visible ascension of Christ into heaven.  
Therefore is now the word of God and spiritual 
Where the Church or spiritual kingdom is  kingdom, and also the church or congregation of the faithful or christian people not only in the jewish kingdom: but in the whole world, where the Gospel is preached by the Apostles, and where their writings are brought For God promised to work by preaching of his word. Moreover where God's word is taught, there is it necessary to be some that pertain to God's kingdom, where Christ is ruling and working, according to that saying: I shallbe with you until the worlds end. To this our Lord Christ our saviour and true God, be praise, glory and thanksgiving for ever. Amen.  
But now it remaineth that we do show further how great and heavy assaults the church of christenmen hath suffered, both by outward persecutions of enemies, and also chiefly by heretics, which have now and than torn wretchedly the unity of the church with wicked doctrines: which thing hath brought a far more damage and despising to the Church or congregation, than any outward persecutions.  
The nyntenth year of Tiberius after Christ's resurrection was Steven the first martyr stoned 
When Steven was stoven.  and the same year was Paul converted to the faith. And this befell. 

The year of the world iii M. ix. C. lxxviij.  
The year of Rome vii C. xcii.  
The year of Christ. xxcix.    
CAius Caligula the fourth Emperor reigned 
Caius Caligula.  three year and ten months: he was of a veri dissolute and umbrideled life, he defiled all his sisters with an unnamed or an unnatural meddling: Finally was he slain by the chief of his host through a privy conspiracy. This Caligula caused his image to be set in the temple at jerusalem, to be worshipped, which thing was also prophesied by Daniel, namely: When Israel shall see an 
Daniel. ix.  Idol set in the temple, then shall the end be at hand. This happened.  

The year of the world. three M. ix. C. lxxxvii.  
The year of Rome. seven. C. lxix.  
The year of Christ xliij   
Claudius' the fift Emperor reigned 
Claudius.  thirteen year and nine months: he was poisoned. The second year of Claudius came Peter the Apostle to Rome, who had preached before certain years at Antiochia: and here beginneth the romish church.  


The year xliiij After Christ's nativity.  
The year iii M. ix. C. lxxxviij. after the worlds creation.  
The year vii C. xcvii. after the building of Rome.  
The year of the world. iiii M.  
The year of Rome viii C. ix.  
The year of Christ. lvi.    
NEro the sixth. Emperor reigned fourteen 
Nero.  year. At the beginning lived he honestly five years, afterward was he most ungracious by reason of his intemperancy of manners and tyranny. He put to death his own mother & his wife, and also many noble men, among whom was also Seneca. Finally when his officers was gone from him, when he was sought to be put to deaht by the Senate of Rome, he fleeing slew himself, before he was found out by the soldiers: and this was done the two and thirtyeth year of his age. But the kingdom of the Romans is now wholly removed from the posterity and kinsmen of Augustus and Levia. 
When Peter was crucified. Linus bishop. Paul is beheaded.   
In the time of Nero was saint Peter crucified at Rome. After him was Linus made bishop, and afterward was Paul the Apostle beheaded also. And if ye count the years of Paul, he preached the Gospel about four and thirty years.  
In the time of Nero appeared a comet two 
A comet seen in Nerois tyme.  months contrary too all comets, which are not wont to be seen so long. There was also a comet seen before in the time of Claudius, and three sons, which signifieth doubtless, that three princes should shortly strive for the empire. In like manner do I suppose, that their great Comet did signify not only the sedition and uproar, but also the mutation and change in the Roman empire, and specially the lamentable decay of the jewish kingdom.   

Sergius Galba, Otho, and Vitellius.  
AMong these three was a strife for the empire, 
Sergius Galba, Otho.  after Nero's death. As for Galba was slain in the marketplace of Rome by the laying wait of Otho. Afterward was Vitellius chosen Emperor in Germany of the 
Vitellius.  host, and sent some men of arms into Italy. The which meeting Otho, he fought four fields with them: three times did he overcome them, but in the fourth was his host overthrown. And though the sovyldiours drew freely to him, yet would he war no more. For it is reported that he should have said: that he set more by the common peace, then by his own life or private glory: and the fourth month after Galbas' death, slew he himself with a dagger.  
In the mean season was Vespasianus chosen 
Vespasianus  Emperor in the east, by the soldiers: thesame sent an host into Italy, the which overthrew Vitellius men of arms. Of that rose uproars at Rome, and Vitellius was taken his hands bound upon his back, and with a halter cast about his neck, he was drawn through the mire in the streets, and finally was he slain as he had deserved. For he was such one, that deserved rather to be called a cruel beast, than a man. This was the first uproar that was in the Empire for the election or choosing, after Augustus. 

The year of the world four M. xvi.  
The year of Rome viii C. xxv.  
The year of Christ lxxij    
VEspasianus the Seventh Emperor reigned nine years. It was a man renowned in wisdom and honesty, and a prince most worthy of the Empire. For where Caligula, Claudius and Nero did not only suffer all intemperancy out of measure in other, but did it themselves also: this man contrariwise restored at Rome the nurture of modesty and honest laws. He augmented also the Empire with all manner of victuals, and in the provinces ordained he necessary aids. Besides this ordained he also at Rome common pensions for professers of phisyck and other sciences.   

Of the last destruction of jerusalem.  
IN the second year of Vespasianus began 
When Titus the son of Vespasiane besieged jerusalem.  Titus the son of Vespasian to besiege the city jerusalem, when Easter began to be kept in the month of Apryll, and afterward in the month September did he spoil and burn it. But in the mean time was so great misery in the city for hunger, uproar and inward manslaughter, as never was red to have been in any city. The mothers dyghted their own children to satisfy their hunger, but in vain: For the soldiers took them away from them par force, and devoured them, and the mothers died with hunger the whiles. Many slew themselves. josephus writeth that in the city 
Ten hundredth thousand men were in the city when jerusalem was besieged.  were about ten hundredth thousand persons. For because it was Easter, a very great multitude came together into the city: Besides this, they that dwelled here and there in villages, in all jewry, drew all together to Jerusalem, for none other cause, but that they trusted to be in save guard by the defence of so well afortified city. In so great number of people, the most part near hand died with hunger, pestilence and sword. Titus sent sixteen thousand to Alexandria, to do service, none other wise than slaves. He brought two thousand with him, which he showed in a triumph, and cast them to wild beasts in common games to be torn in pieces. But what shall I say much? noman's oration can be sufficient to express so great a misery. For God would propose to men a new and singular 
An example of God's wrath.  example, wherein might be seen the greatness of God's wrath against despisers of Godliness. For it must be a very stony and hard heart, which should not be sore afraid at so dreadful an example. And it is above all things to be overloked in this history, that if God used no mercy toward this people in punishing them for their wickedness, whom he called his peculiar people, which also was come of so holy fathers: He shall much less spare the Heythen. And God in threatening this, declareth also in the same example the show of mercy and Godly benevolence: namely, that we do not doubt that after that the jewish kingdom is overthrown, we that are gentiles, are truly the chosen people and Gods children, if we do truly believe in Christ.  
This destruction of jerusalem befell in the second year of Vespastanus: and it was the threescore and fortene year after Christ's nativity, the fortieth year after that Christ had suffered his passion. But from the creation of the world the four thousand and eighteenth year. And this temple did stand after the second year of Longunanus five hundredth and six and twenty years.  
Many dreadful tokens signified this destruction 
Strange things were seen before the destruction of jerusalem.  afore, which for shortness we can not here rehearse. A burning sword was seen above the temple nearhand a whole year. I have added this therefore, lest no man do rashly despise the tokens, which pretend the evidences of God's indignation, by the which we are called to repentance, that the wrath of God may be either avoided, or mitigated: which thing of mercy happened to the Ninivites.  
The year of the world 
iiii. M. xxv.  The year of Rome. 
viij. C. xxxii.  The year of Christ. 
lxxxi.   
Titus' the eight Emperor reigned two 
The gentleness of Titus Vespasianus.  year. He was the son of Vespasianus, endued with all kind of princely virtues, wherefore he was praised of every man, and called: The love and delight of man kind. But when he perceived, that some went about to obtain the imperial dignity against him, he 
☜  commanded to admonish them friendly, to abstain from such enterprises: For all their labour was invayne in such things, and that the governance is a gift of God, which befalleth to him, whom it pleaseth him to give: He did nothing more rigorously to them. Titus (as some suppose) died of poison.  
After that Linus was dead, was Anacletus made the third bishop of Rome.  

The year of the world four M. xxvij.  
The year of Rome viii. C. xxxuj.  
The year of Christ lxxxiij   
DOmitianus the ninth Emperor, the brother 
Domitianus  of Titus reigned fifteen years. He had wars in Germany, and ce●sely against the Cattis, that now a days are called the Hesses. He 
Cattis.  used incredible intemperancy and great tyranny at Rome, wherefore he was finally slain. He drove 
The Mathematici are 〈…〉 en out of Rome.  out of Rome the Mathematicos, that is, teachers by demonstration and Philosophers. He persecuted the Christian, and put them to death, like as Nero did.  
When Anacletus was dead, Clemens the first of that name was made Bishop of Rome.  

The year of the world four M. xliij.  
The year of Rome eight C. lij.  
The year of Christ xcix   
NErua the tenth Emperor reigned one 
〈◊〉.  year and four months. He adopted and made heir apparent Traianus, who was as then captain in Germany about colen. Nerua died being old lxviij year.  

The year of the world four M. xliiij.  
The year of Rome eight C. liij.  
The year of Christ. C.   
TRaianus the Emperor reigned nynetene years and six months. This same was 
Traianus ●as 〈…〉 ho 〈◊〉.  the first of the strange Emperors: For he was no Italian, but a spaniard by kindred. He was of such notable honesty, that ever afterward, as oft as an Emperor was elect, he did wish 
☞  with open request, that: he might be like to Traianus in honesty, & Augustus in happiness. When he had made the principal officers of his court, he gave 
The noble saying of Traianus when he gave his head officer the power of the sword.  him a sword in his hand, saying these words: Use this sword against mine enemies in just causes. If I do not justly, then draw it upon myself. The Roman empire was never so large, as in the time of Traianus: and above the examples of other Emperors, possessed he the realms of the East most largely. He had very great wars in Hungary and Germany.  
John the evangelist that was driven out by Domitian, 
John the Apostle returneth out of Pathmos.  returned again to Ephesus out of the isle Pathmos. If ye will reckon the number of the years, it shallbe found that Saint John hath preached above three score years. Good Lord how many 
☜  miseries hath Saint John seen in so long space, among the which was even the greatest, the destruction of Jerusalem his country: I will pass over how grievously he hath striven with many and even perverset heretics. For we read that upon a time Saint John came into a bath, and found Cherinthus the Heretic sitting with his company, and disputing earnestly among them, and the unshamefast blasphemer denied Christ to be man. But Saint John rising, bade his friends that were set with him, to depart with him from thence: For God would not suffer any longer so unshamefast blasphemies. But straightway as he was gone out, the house 
Cherinthus the heretic was killed 〈◊〉 the falling of an house. An example of vengeance  falling down, slew Cherinthus with his company. It is a dreadful example of God's wrath against them which blaspheme the name of GOD, with open and manifest ungodliness, how little he will suffer them to be unpunished at length.  
Evaristus the fift. B. of Rome succeeded Clemens  
After Evaristus death succeeded the vi B. of Rome Alexander the first of that name.  
Under Traianus were many Christian men tormented. 
●●e persecu 〈…〉 of Christ●● m●n v●●●r Traianus  But afterward was a sentence ordained, that they should not be brought into judgement, without they were first openly accused, and then should they be punished: and this was gotten by the benefit of Plinius. Traianus died of a flix in the 
The years of his age 〈…〉.  belly.  

The year of the world four M. lxiiij.  
The year of Rome viii C. lxxiij.  
The year of Christ. C. xx.   
ADrianus the xii Emperor, reigned twenty years: He was adopted of Traianus. He was a prince of great wisdom, he was not given too war after the example of Traianus, but was given to common peace by all manner of means: and of this wise restored he the Empire in most best fashion, wherefore he also deserved most high praise with every man. There was never a more profitable Emperor to the Romish kingdom, sense Augustus, than this Adrianus. He was excellently learned in astronomy, and 
Adrianus a 〈…〉 learned 〈…〉 per●●r 〈…〉 con●ing 〈…〉 tronomy  composed every year a prognostication for himself. Unlearned readers of sciences put he out of wages, howbeit he provided of his own cost for them, that they had no need in the mean season: and set other learned and profitable men to teach in their stead. He furnished also excellent libraries: for he was reakened to be very well learned in Greek and Latin.  
In the time of Adrianus began the jews to restore 
The Jews▪ raise an uproar through one Messiah.  their kingdom, finding also out one Messiah among them: But Adrianus overcame them, though it was not without great business. afterward commanded he to repair jerusalem, and called her Elia, after his name Elius.  
At the first was he sore against the Christians, 
The clemency of Adrianus toward Christian men  and commanded to torment them: but afterward, when some learned Christian men wrote books to the Emperor, the which are yet now adays a broad, he changed his mind, and commanded that from thence forward no man should be attached for his religion.  
Xystus the first of that name, and seventh B. of Rome succeeded Alexander.  
After Xystus succeeded Thelesphorus the eight 
Who ordained ●ent.  B. of Rome. He is reported to have been the instituter of Lent.  

The year of Christ i C. xl. 
Antonius Pius.   
Antonius' the Godly the xiii Emperor, was adopted by Adrianus: He reigned twenty-three. years, & that with so great modesty and endeavour of peace, that he should oft have said, that it were more honest to save one citesyn by an Emperor, than to slay a thousand enemies.  
Hyginius the nineth B. of Rome succeeded Thelesphorus.  
Pius the ten succeeded Hyginius. Anicetus the xi. B. of Rome succeeded Pius.   

The year of Christ c lxiij.  
MAr●●s Antonius the philosopher thee. xilij. 
Mar●●s Antonius.  Emperor reigned xix years. The same governed the Empire by good right with his brother Lucius Verus: and these two were 
Lucius Verus.  the first that ruled the Empire together. But Verus lived not long in the governance. Marcus was like excellent, both in virtue and learning. He had also war in Germany, against them that dwelled in Moravia and Slesia, and also against the Vandali. He wrote many excellent laws, the which are yet to be red in the Pandectes of the civil law. He wrote also whole books whereof we have seen some.  
Moreover in his time lived Ptolomeus the 
Ptolomeus th● astrono 〈…〉.  astronomian, of whom we do worthily make mention. For it hath pleased God, that so excellent doctrines should be kept and reserved until these our times, through this man. Nether truly was this Ptolomeus a king, (for at that time had egypt ceased of having kings,) but was a philosopher 
Egypt was garnished ●● mathematical sciences.  at Alexandria in egypt. For God had garnished egypt with mathematical sciences, sense the time of joseph the son of jacob the patriarch, by whom egypt had first received them, and kept them until this Ptolomeus: and that is about two thousand years. For first Alexander, afterward the Romans also had egypt in great estimation for this cause, and lest so noble sciences should perish, they bestowed much cost to entertain the School, which then finally went too 
The School of Alexandria.  nought also, when the kingdom of egypt was translated from the Romans, and was miserably spoiled by Mahomet. But that at the least some remnant of so necessary sciences should remain, no doubt but God would them to be set in an order by this man, that they may be kept of them that come after▪ for the which thing God is greatly to 
The Mahometistes.  be thanked. But how little they of Mahomet's sect are worthy to be called men, ye that they may be rather called beasts than men, doth it appear thereby, that they willed so ancient a school to perish & be lost, which had nowstande and flourished above two thousand years, being kept by so noble princes, in the which were taught all manner of wisdom and learning, not without the high benefit of God.  
Soter the xij. bishop of Rome succeeded Anycetus, who ordained, that they that were spoused, should be wedded openly before the Church or congregation.   

The year of Christ. C. lxxxiij.  
COmmodus the xu Emperor governed 
Commodus  xij. year, and was equal even to Nero in cruelness.  
Eleuterius succeeded Soter in the bishopric.  
The year of Christ. C. xcv.  
Aelius Pertinax the xvi Emperor reigned 
Aelius Pertinax.  two months. He was slain of julianus, who had bought the name of an Emperor of the soldiers.   

The year of Christ. C. xcvi.  
Didius julianus the xvii Emperor reigned 
Didius julianus.  seven. months. He was very well learned in y● law. He was slain by Severus.   

The year of Christ. C. xcvi.  
Severus the xviij Emperor reign eighteen years. The same restored agai 〈…〉 
〈◊〉.  the empire that was decayed with sundry perils.  
Victor the xiiij bishop of Rome succeeded Ele●therius in the byshopric.  
Zepherinus the xu succeeded victor. In his time was Origene, who taught the holy scripture at 
Origene● a trache● at Ale●a●der.  Alexandria. This man's books were afterward refused, because he brought in unprofitable disputations and allegories. afterward was it the common fashion to mengle the philosophy of Plato with holy scripture, whereof the church had great damage and inconvenience: For the philosophy of Plato is far from the common trade of living: 
The philosophy of Plato The philosophy of Aristotel.  and contrary wise the philosophy of Aristotel hath a beautiful and right order, and if she be well used, exercised and understand, she may verily bring much profit to Christian men that be learned.   

The year of Christ .cc. xiv.  
Antonius' Bassianus Caracalla the xix 
Antonius Bassianus.  Emperor reigned six years. He commanded his brother German Geta to be slain. He was wedded to his stepmother. He required of Papinianus the great lawyer to excuse the manslaughter that he had done with his brother, to the which Papinian answered: 
〈…〉 pinianus the lawyer.  It were not so easy to defend a manslaughter, as to commit or do it. Wherefore did Antonius cause to slay Papinianus also, which was worthy to be reputed & taken for a lawyer: namely because for righteousness and honesties sake he would rather yeoparde his life, than to allow a dishonest 
An example of vengeance.  deed. Not long after the Emperor Bassianus was duly rewarded for his tyranny, when he likewise was slain.  
Calistus the xvi bishop of Rome succeeded Zepherinus. 
Macrinus.   
Macrinus the twenty Emperor with his son Diad●●menus reigned but one year and two months. They were both slain.   

The year of Christ. CC. xx●  
VArus Heliogabalus the xxi Emperor reigned 
Varus Heliogabalus.  four years. He left no remembrance of him, save of a most filthy beast: at the last was he slain by the soldiers.   

The year of Christ, CC. xxv.  
ALexander Severus the xxij Emperor: 
Alexander Severus.  his mother was called Mammea. He reigned xi●●. years. He was made Emperor being no more than twelve year old, ordained by the soldiers, and that did the Senate allow. He is greatly praised for his diligence and Godliness. 
●lpia 〈…〉.  In all things used he the counsel of Vlpianus the lawyer only, nether spoke he with any man alone, save with the same. But the soldiers took that in evil worth, and specially because that by this man's counsel, they were kept more straightly in their duty by the Emperor.  
And when for this cause upon a time the soldiers rushing upon him threatened to slay him, the Emperor stepped forth, and set his body in the dangers of Vlpianus, and covered him with his cloak: that the soldiers might understand, that the Emperor cared for Vlpianus health.  
This was a notable example of imperial virtue, 
A notable example of maintenance of virtue.  whereby is evidently declared, that great men ought not to regard their life and body for the maintenance of justice and ryhteousnesse.  
Vrbanus the first of that name, the xvij bishop of Rome succeeded Calistus.  
Pontianus the xviij succeeded Vrbanus.   

The year of Christ. CC. xxxviij.  
Maximinus' the xxiij Emperor reigned three years. The same when he was young, 
〈…〉 us 〈…〉 d 〈…〉 y.  was a shepherd in Thracia: afterward followed he the war: and for the unaccustomed greatness of his body, with the which he had a singular boldness joined, he mounted by process of time so high, that he was chosen Emperor of the army, without any consent or authority of the Senate.  
He subdued Germany until the wood Hercinia, and the upper part of it, until the franks. He used great tyranny, wherefore ordained the Senate other Emperors against him: and for that cause were sometime fields fought amongst the Romans, in the which the 
Gordianus.  younger Gordianus was slain, and the elder Gordianus hanged himself. But finally was Maximinus slain of the soldiers with his son by Aquileia.  
Autherus the xviij. bishop of Rome succeeded Pontianus.   

The year of Christ, CC. xli.  
GOrdianus the xxiiij Emperor reigned 
Gordianus.  two years. He was ordained Emperor by the Senate with Pupienus and Bal●●nus against Maximinus.  
When Pupienus and Bal●●nus refused to grant the soldiers all their requests, they were slain of them at Rome: and by this means obtained the younger Gordianus the empire alone. He brought home the victory of the Perses in the East, and restored some cities again to the empire. But when the host suffered hunger, Philippus was made upper captain, by whose commandment Gordianus was slain.  
When Gordianus was made Emperor, 
An Eclipse of the Sun  there happened an Eclipse of the Sun so great, that during the same, men were fain to use candle light. There were also earthquakes, wherewith some cities were even destroyed.   

The year of Christ. CC. xlvij.  
PHilippus the xxv Emperor reigned five years. He was an Arabian, and had been long time captain of the host. This same 
Philippus was the first Christ▪ Emperor a 〈…〉 baptized.  took up his son Philippe also to the governance of the Empire. But they were both slain by the procurement of Decius, for taking upon them baptism and knowledging of the name of Christ. For thus raged the Emperors amongst themselves with manslaughter, by the sufferance of God, which thing ought duly cause us to dread and fear God.  
The year of the world▪ four thousand, one hundredth and two and ninety.  
The year of Christ, two hundredth and eight and forty.  
In the time of their governance was it a thousanth year sense Rome was builded, which was feasted and celebrated with a most renowned pomp of plays that were had once man hundredth years, called Ludiseculares.  
Fabianus the ninetenth bishop of Rome succeeded 
〈◊〉.  Antherus. It is said that he baptized Philippus the Emperor, and that Philippus was the first Emperor, that acknowledged the Christian faith.   

The year of Christ. CC. L. iij.  
Decius' the xxvi Emperor reigned two 
〈◊〉.  years. He was no less a wise prince, than a doughty warrior. He set up his son also in the empire with him. They were both slain of the Gotthies, after that they had invaded Thracia, 
The beginning of the G●●thian 〈…〉 y.  and after that wended them toward Hungary. And though the Romans had to do with the Gotthies before also, yet will I begin the Gotthian history here. For at that time they had an army of three hundredth thousand: and they did a renowned act in vanquy shing Decius, so valiant a prince. But God would at the last be revenged 
An example of vengeance.  of that tyranny, wherein he commanded by an open commandment to put all them to death, that worshipped Christ. He put to death Fabianus 
Fabian ●●● Cyprian martyrs.  the bishop of Rome, and Cyprian in Aphrica, and many other holy men. As for the Gotthies and other strange nations, breaking into the romish dominion pulled away by violence thesame, because of shedding of Christian men's blood. And this same had Sibylla prophesied for to come. Beside that is it clearly expressed in the Apocalypse.  
Cornelius the twenty bishop of Rome succeeded 
The heresy of Novatius is co●dē●e●  Fabianus, who condemned the heresy of Novatius, concerning the perverse doctrine of penance. For he taught, that they which had received baptism, and fell again into sin▪ could not come again to salvation: and with this error brought he many to desperation, and spoiled the concord of the church or congregation.   

The year of Christ. CC. lv.  
Vibius' Gallus the xxvij Emperor reigned 
Vibius Gallus, Volusianus.  two year with his son Volusianus. For when Decius was slain, Gallus was saluted Emperor of the host. afterward were they both slain of the soldiers.  
Lucius the xxi bishop of Rome succeeded after Cornelius.   

The year of Christ. CC. lv●●.  
VAlerianus the xxviii Emperor reigned 
〈…〉 an●●s.  two years. He was chosen Emperor of the host in high Germany, and the Senate confirmed the same. For he was borne of a most noble kindred at Rome, and had behaved himself valiantly in Germany.  
At the last was he taken of king Sapores 
Sapores king of the Perses. An example of great presumption.  by the Perses, and lived in most vile service For the barbarus king was so haut and presumptuous, that when he had taken the Emperor, he used him for a chair: and when he would ride, he trod upon the back of Valerianus dying on hand and feet, and so stepped on his horse back. But Sapores was likewise punished by Odena●us the Roman captain.  
GAlienus son to Valerianus the xxix. Emperor, 
〈…〉 e.  governed the Empire with his father▪ & after that the father was taken, he reigned nine years. He was learned in good sciences, but living in great excess and drunkenness, he governed but slowly the empire, wherefore it minished in many country's. In the mean season was Posthumus made captain of the host in 
Posthumus.  Germany, whofor the singular endeavour to accomplish his duty▪ was made Emperor of the host. But when Galyenus had sent his army against Posthumus, he appointed among the rest the franks to be in the host. And by this occasion were the franks first steered to war, the which afterward also, when Posthumus was slain by saying of wait and treason, remained still in harness: the which we will also treat of here after, when we shall treat of Carolus magnus. But we would lightly show this, lest the reader 
The franks setting themselves against the Romans.  should be ignorant what was the occasion why the franks did first set themselves against the Romans: and by the same means became they mighty in Germany and France. Of this manner than began the Gotthyes first to destroy the Roman dominion, afterward the franks, and so forth other nations, so that I pass over in the mean season that great slaughter, that the Perses in the East have done.   

The year of Christ. CC. lxxij.  
Flavius Claudius the thirty. Emperor reigned 
Flavius Claudius.  two years. thissame deserved most greatest praises. For his notable and very princely virtues. Wherefore was the empire offered unto him both by Galyenus before his death▪ after that of the host and senate with one consent of them all. Against the Gotthyes fought he in Hungary and Macedonya above man's thinking, and ever had the victory. He overcame also the Germans that were fallen into Italy. He restored Egypt to the Empire. But Claudius' destiny suffered him to live no longer, happily because the Romans were not whorthy of such a prince. For it behoved the empire of Rome now to begynn to decay, the which was somewhat repaired & restored by Claudius, and three or four of his successors. Constantinus the great was of this Claudius 
Constantinus the great.  kindred, which we shall show hereafter.  
Valerianus a debit put Lucius the bishop of Rome to death by martyrdom, whom succeeded in the bishopric Stephanus the first of that name the xxij. bishop.  
Xystus the second of that name the xxiij bishop of Rome, succeeded Stephanus.  
Dyonysyus the xxiv. bishop of Ro. succeeded Xystus.   

The year of Christ. CC. lx●iiij.  
AVr●lianus the xxxi. Emperor reigned five 
●●●●lianus.  year and ●yxemone thes. He was taken up to the governance of the empire by Claudius for his excellent prowises and feats of chivalry. He overcame the franks in a sore battle, not far from Mentz, afterward the Gotthyes also 
●●e 〈…〉 ●● b●●●ayll.  in Illyrycus. Beside this overcame he in the East the quenezenobya, the which did great acts above womanly nature, and had great war with the Romans.  
He is worthy no small praise also, because that in 
Au 〈…〉 ●●●●de●o●●●● o● the di 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 e.  the host and among the soldiers he would alway have strayhgtly kept and maintained modesty and discipline of war. For it befell upon a time, that a soldier forced his hostess and had to do with her: of which thing when Aurelianus had knowledge, he would have him punished with a most grievous kind of punishment: He commanded two trees to be bowed do●●e to the earth, and to bind the my●doer to the boughs of either of the trees, and than letting the trees louse, dressing themselves again, should with a great violence tear the young man in pieces. This Aurelianus was also a great persecutor of the Christians.    

Of the manichees the heretics.  
straight way after the Gospel was preached, rose sects and dissensyous among Christian men. But I am not minded to rehearse the erroneous opinions of every one in this treatise: I will only recite the most greatest, which have infect and troubled many and great cities and country's with their ven●m: that the reader may know, nothing to be 
Heretics are b●gyn●ers of uproar.  more venomous in this common life of man, than false doctrine: and that all heretics are desirous of uproar, nether covet ought else, but that they may defend and spread abroad their error by uproar and common riot. For Satan their chief doer, is both a liar and manslayer. Ether of them truly is evident in all schismatics, which both teach false, and are wont to raise manslaughter through sedysyon and per●urbatyon of common wealths. 
Manichei the heretics Manes born in Persia.   
In the time of Aurelyanus began first the Manycheiss, and one Manes borne in Persya was beginner of them. thissame spread his venom abroad largely, first by the Arabians, afterward in Africa: the which went so speedily on, that it could not 
The doctrine of the manichees.  be suaged the space of two hundredth years afterward▪ The chief of their doctrine was: that there were two gods▪ the one good the other evil, and both like everlasting. This doctrine seemed unto man's reason allowable. For saying God is good by nature, and that in the mean season the evil hath such power: it is necessary there be also a peculiar God▪ which is author and doer of evils, equal to the other God with power and everlastingness. Beside these had they other opinions that they taught, namely, that Christ was no true God: nether received they the books of the Apostles, but feigned there several doctrines, the which they called Christ's Gospel also: they boasted also of several illuminations of heaven, and said they gave the holy ghost. They ordained sundry ceremonies: they used also choice of meats: they forbade wedlock▪ saying that thereby is obtained the holy ghost. They taught also to reject civil power. For matrimony and governance of communwelth they said to have their offspring from the evil God, and not to be ordained of the good God. Thomas Monetarius or mynter at Thuringen 
Thomas Monetarius  was plainly fallen into the same heresy in our days.  

The year of Christ. CC. lxxx.  
TAcitus the xxxij Emperor reigned vi. months. 
Tacitus. ●●●bus.  Probus the xxxiii Emperor ruled six 
☞  years and four months. Thissame is reckoned among the most worthiest princes: he was chosen by the soldiers and confirmed by the Senate. He was the cause that peace was made both in the lower and higher Germany. He overcame the franks & them of Thuringen▪ & in the histories of this Emperor is the first mention made of the nation of Thuringen. Felix the xxv bysh. of Rome succeeded Dionis●us. Eutichianus the xxvi succeeded Felix.  
Caius the xxvij succeeded Eutichianus in the byshopric.   

The year of Christ. CC. lxxxvii  
LArus the xxxiiij Emperor reigned two 
Larus.  year. He made his sons Carinus and Numerianus emperors with him. Numerianus was excellent in honesty and learning. But Carinus was equal with Nero for his wickedness.   

The year of Christ. CC. lxxxviij.  
DIocletianus the xxxv Emperor reigned 
Diocletianus.  twenty year, He was a prince of ripe wisdom, and garnished with many noble deeds. He restored Egypt to the Empire. But he was a very fierce enemy to Christ's religion. For be endeavoured to restore the old state of the empire and old fashion of the common wealth: And for as much as he did all things by the judgement of reason, he would not suffer the opinions of religion that were disagreeing. And when he perceived that in so great trouble of wars he could not entertain alone the largeness of so great an empire: besides that, that it had oft fortuned, other to covet the empire by uproar, and to ben made Emperors, he willingly willed Maximianus 
Maximianus.  to reign with him, and to be of like power, and the same warred in Gallia.  
As for these two were a like called Augusti in the empire. These two Augusti chose other two▪ which were not equal of power, but were as successors: nether were they called Augusti, but Cesares. Diocletianus chose Galerius, Maximianus chose Constantius. But either of them both Diocletianus and Maximianus were called Augustus. afterward laying apart the governance of the empire, they returned both to the quietness of a private life. But Maximianus would fain have returned to the governance, that by thesame occasion, he might have promoted his son Maxentius to the governance: and for that cause 
Maxentius Constantius  did Constancius his brother in law cause him to be slain. commonly doth it so befall, that when great empires shall decay, all shallbe first filled with uproars and inward debates, the which this example doth witness. Diocletianus lived many years private or without rule: at the last did he slay himself, when he was afeard for Licinius and Constantinus, which suspected him that he would take Maxentius their enemies part.   

The year of Christ. CCC. viij.  
COnstantius the xxxvi Emperor with Galerius Maximinus, and was either of them 
〈…〉  Emperor with great praise. After Diocletianus death, reigned Constantius four years. The country's of France and Germany were subject to him, and he set them at quiet. He overcame 
The 〈…〉 n of Germany  the franks and Almains. For of this wise is Germany divided: The franks took that part of Germany to them, which is about the Rene: They that be called Alemanni are the higher Germans. Constantius died in England, in whose stead was ordained for to rule the empire Constantinus his son.   

The year of Christ three C. xij.  
COnstantinus the xxxvij Emperor reigned thirty years. He restored the empire to his 
Constantinus  former rest and tranquillity. For when Maxentius had cruelly used tyranny at Rome, being overcome by Constantinus, he was in a flight drowned in the river Tybur, and received worthy punishment for his tyranny, the which he used both against other men, and specially against 
Maxentius drowned in the Tybur.  Christian men. And so did Constantinus and Licinius govern the empire together certain years with great concord, and Constantinus wedded his sister to Licinius. But we see sometime to befall in a great empire such causes, wherein two do 
The cause of disagreement between Constantinus & Licinius.  seldom agree. It is said, that the cause of the disagreement between Constantinus and Licinius should thence have sprung that Licinius should have been enemy to the Christians, and to have oft required Constantinus to enterprise such things no more.  
finally Constantinus being compelled with great necessity overcame Licinius: howbeit left him alive, upon this condition, that he laying away the rule of the empire, should live privately. Wherefore Constantinus governed the empire afterward alone, and brought all things into peace and honest laws. The emperor was the first that openly knowledged the name of Christ. Nether is it to be doubted, but that he was a true 
The endeuour of Constantinus to keep the Gospel▪ The duty of a Christian prince. The council of Nicaea called 〈…〉 i 〈…〉 Nice 〈…〉.  godly prince: for he had the holy Gospel in such reverence, that to the open witness of his faith, he caused the book of the Gospel to be born always openly before him. He commanded also books of the Bible to be written at his own cost, and caused them to be sent into all country's here and ther. He brought to pass, that the holy and profitable council of Nicene was gathered, that so in his time, he might set the state of the church in a quietness. These finally are acts worthy for a good prince, which deserve a far greater praise, than that it is said he have given to the bishop of Rome many gifts. Although the good Emperor is worthy to be praised for that, that he gave almesses & benefices to maintain evangelical doctrine and ministers of the church. But that Constantinus should have be so liberal toward the bishop of Rome, that he should have given him for his use the city of Rome, and the half part of the empire, as some do fable: no histories that be allowed do witness the same.  
The city Constantinopolis was builded by this 
Constanti 〈…〉  Emperor and hath the name of him, when before the city of merchandise that was in that place, was called B●zantium. The see of the empire was 
〈◊〉  afterward brought to Constantinople, as the histories following do testify.  
Moreover seeing it is▪ no doubt that this prince is one, and that of the chiefest of those princes, which God hath garnished with great virtues, we shall worthily recite the offspring of his kindred, that it may be known, those most great and noble virtues to be singularly given of God to great and noble families or houses.  
Claudius' the Emperor of most commendable name, had two brethren, Quintilius and Crispus. Claudia the daughter of Crispus was wedded to the noble prince Eutropius. And these are 
The ancestors of Constantinus.  the offspring of Constantinus kindred. 

Eutropius a chief governor at Rome.  
Claudia the brother's daughter of Claudius    
Constantius the Emperor had 

Helena: her son was Constantinus the great, his wife was Fausta the daughter of Maximianus, whose children were Constantius, Constantinus and Constans.  
Theodora the stepedoughter of Maximianus: her son was Constantinus, & thesame had sons, Gallus and julianus.      

Of Arrius the heretic.  
ARrius lived in the time of Constantinus. 
Arrius an open reader in the school of Alexandria. The doctrine of Arrius.  He was an open reader in the school of Alexandria in egypt. The church's concord was miserably spoiled with his error and heresy: For he taught that Christ was not truly and naturally God. But what practise and vicious pleasantness of persuasions he did use to confirm this error, it were to long to rehearse. Howbeit it pleased the world so well, that great learned bishops, and near hand the whole church of the east, with many also in the West did embrace him. Nevertheless in the mean season withstood heavily this heresy two bishops of notable godliness. The first was Alexander, who 
Alexander & bishop.  obtained of Constantinus to gather the council of Nicene, wherein was condemned the heresy of Arrius. Wherefore was Arrius forsaken and banished out of the dominion. But when Constantinus was dead, a certain pressed was in favour with Constantius, whom also he committed all his counsels: the same brought to pass with his persuasion by the Emperor, that Arrius being called again, was set in his former office. The fire that was meetly well quenched afore, began now again to burn more fiercely, insomuch that the Emperor Constancius began also to embrace 
Constancius 〈…〉 ●● Arrius.  this error of Arrius. When at the last a day was appointed by Constantius, wherein Alexander and Arrius should openly reason of the scripture, concerning this learning, Alexander spent the whole night in praying in the temple, praying God, that the sect of Arrius should creep no farther. Wherefore in the morning before the appointed hour of the disputation, when Arrius went to the place, he began (as he went) to have pain in the belly, and went to a privy to do his 
The death of Arrius i● an ●●ample of 〈…〉.  easement, where he above all men's estimation, died incontinent. Howbeit when Arrius was of this wise dead, yet ceased not the seed of his poisoned doctrine to be sowed larger abroad, because that they that were conspired together of this sect, began to spread it more vehemently. At the last when Alexander was dead also, Athanasius his successor disputed himself against the Arryans: but the same being banyshede by Constantius, he 
Athanasius being banished, flieth to Triere out of Egypt.  fled from Egypt, until the city Tryere in Germany. And though this was a very far flight, yet was the banished man fain to hide himself secretly at Tryere until the eight year. In the mean season was that heresy fiercely grown through out in the East church, even so much, that for a season a great part of Christian men did lean to the Arrian sect, and out of this sect sprang by little and little, other sects many. Finally when the name of Arryans was by the decrees of many counsels quenched, yet was it now and than renewed again in the church under other names. In one city were sundry opinions, and diverse sects persecuted each other, insomuch that the one running upon the other in their temples, made riots and committed man slaughter. At that time was the state of the church very wretched and piteous, the which worthily gave an occasion of slander, not only to the gentiles, why they did not embrace the word of God: but did offend other also, that they went from the Christianity to the Idolatry of the Heythen, among the which was also julianus the Emperor. In the time of this so mischievous 
Arrius was the forerunner of Mahomet  heresy, came up finally Mahomet, to whom by Arrius was as it were a window handsomely opened: & was the forerunner of this most cruel Antichrist. For when the minds of men went astray in so great dissension of opinions, came Mahomet, & invented very wisely the third way, wherewith he should heal the variety & diversyty of errors. For he took away all disputations, which thing men did allow. But hereof shall we speak afterward. And let this suffice to be rehearsed of the Arryans' error and other like heresies: of the which we have here made mention therefore, that it may be seen how great damages, manslaughters, seditions & riotous heresies do bring both to the common wealth, and to the church.  
Marcellynus the xxviij bishop of Rome succeeded cain's.  

Marcellus the xxix succeeded Marcellinus.  
Eusebius the thirty. bysh. succeeded Marcellus.  
Melciades the xxxi succeeded Eusebius.  
Sylvester the xxxij. succeeded Melciades.  
Marcus the xxxii●. was bysh. after Sylvester.   
Not long before Constantinus death, was a very 
● comet was ●●ue.  great comet seen certain months, which signified the great war and commotion, that followed after Constantinus death.  

The year of Christ. CCC. xli●.  
COnstantynus the xxxviij Emperor reigned. 
Constantinus. Three brether reigned together.  xxiv. years. But the father had so ordained the empire, that the three brethren should reign together, Constantinus in France, Spain and Germany: Constantius in the east, Constans in Italy and Illyrieus, But the younger brother Constantinus, was not content with the dominion of his empire, but would reign alone, and went into Italy against his brother Constans, trusting to his puissance, because he had valiant soldiers. But God suffered not this rashness long unpunished: for this Constantinus was slain not long after. 
An example of vengeance.   
And by this occasion obtained Constans the whole empire of the West, the which he governed luckily. Moreover had he a captain called Magnentius 
Magnentius an example of an unkind unfaithful and disloyal man.  at Ausburch, whose life he had once saved. The same slew his most gentle master, and made himself Emperor, and made a setting forth of war upon Constantius. Constantius made his nepheu Gallus Emperor of the east, and went with an army against the seditious captain, and overcame him. The manslaughter in this strife was so great, that as it is red, the power of the empire was so abated, that many years after they could not come to their former strength: because the best and chosen part of the people was so slain, that the empire could not a great while resist and withstand the Barbarians. After that this manslaughter 
Magnentius slayeth himself.  was done the most mischievous man Magnentius slew himself, and so punished God the death of Constans the good prince.  
julius the first of that name the xxxiiii bysh. of Rome came after Marcus.  
But when this julius was dead, was Lyberyus 
Liberius bishop of Rome Felix bishop of Rome a dislembler.  the xxxv made bishop who (because he withstood the heresy of Arryus) was driven away by Constantius, and Felix was ordained in his stead, who for fear of the Emperor dissembled the error of the Arryans. At that time was Conuocatyons had at milan and Arimium plain contrary to the decrees of the council of Nicene: but their minds were nothing set by. These examples witness that the state of the church was piteous and miserable at that tyme.   

The year of Christ. CCC. lxv.  
IVlianus the Apostata or forsaker of his profession 
julianus apostata.  the xxxix Emperor reigned two years. He was the nephew of Constantius & brother to Gallus, the which we have spoken of before. He was of so great learning, that being young, he taught holy scripture openly in the church of Nicomedia: afterward going to Athenes, he learned philosophy. But when his brother Gallus was slain, Constantius sent him into France and Germany, and not far from Strasburch he vanquished thirty thousand almains, for which cause he was suddenly by the favour of the soldiers 
julianus ●● 〈◊〉 Empe 〈…〉 at S●ras 〈…〉  made Emperor at Strasburch. Moreover when great dyssensyons were among the christians, by reason of the varyetye of opinions, for the which some despaired, some did wholly decyver from the Christian faith to the worshipping of Idols, julianus became an apostata also: for he was yet young, and used the company of Rhetoricyan and Philosophers, which disputed of God after the understanding or meaning of man's reason. Yet did he not persecute Christian men by open force, but he thought rather to destroy them by suttelltye. For openly he forbade them to have schools, that they might not be taught: thinking (as it is in deed) that when teachyuge were avoided, the doctrine of religion should easily go to nought. He forbade also, that Christian men should have no authority to use warrefaringe with the 
julianus fo〈…〉 bad Christian men the authority of warrfare.  Romans: that by no occasion they might come to the governance of the common wealth. He took the goods of the churches with laughter, saying he did Christian men a pleasure, namely that they being become poor, might thesooner come to heaven, saying the Gospel promiseth heaven to the poor. He did assault the Christian faith fiercely, even with writings also. Against those hath Cyrillus the bishop of Alexandria written, whose book 
Cyrillus & Nazanzenu● have answered julianus.  is yet found among the remembrances or monimentes of John Reuchlin in the town Pforsa in Germanye: not unprofitable verily to be red. Gregorius Nazanzenus hath answered him also, but very easily: for he was not effectual enough to put of those reproaches, which julianus used in confuting the Gospel. For he entreated most chiefest upon that: seeing the Gospel teacheth that man ought not to revenge, that thereby is taken away and forbodden civil vengeance in judgements, and governance of common wealths: without the which man's estates can by no means endure. And this same false accusation doth he treat with many words, where as yet every Godly studyant of true godliness doth know that the same 
How vengeance is forbodden.  vengeance, which every office useth, is not forbidden in the Gospel: but only the for●yng of private vengeance, which is done without officers authority. These subtle forged and slanderous reproaches of julianus were very grievous to Christian men, insomuch that they prayed openly against so pernisius hostility of the Gospel. And therefore when he was gone into Persya, he was slain in a wilderness. It is written that 
The death of julianus is an exampl 〈…〉 o● venge●●nce.  when he was wounded, and lay upon the ground dying, he should have taken his hand full of blood, and casting toward heaven, to have said: Thou Galylean hast vanquished at the last▪ Meaning Christ, whom he called a Galylean. Therefore it is come by julyanus ungodliness, that the Empire is removed and translated from the most noble stock of Constantynus.   

The year of Christ. CCC. lxvii  
IOuinyanus the▪ xl. Emperor reigned seven months. It was a noble prince of godliness. 
Io 〈…〉 nus a godly Emperor.  He called again the bishops that were banished by Constanty●us and julyanus: he commanded also the tithes to be paid to the churches. He was taken wythan ague gotten by overmuch weariness of travail, whereof he died.   

The year of Christ. CCC. lxviii  
VAlentynianus the xli Emperor reigned twelve years. He ordained his brother Valens a companion in the empire. Valens ruled in the east, Valentinyanus went into the West, Ether of them was a Christian. Valentinyanus had been a captain of the louldyours under julianus: but he forsook him, because he would not 
Valentinianus ●●●eth a ●●●then priest a blow.  forsake the integrity or soundness of Christian religion: beside also because he had given a heathen priest a blow, by whom he was bidden to do sacrificy with reaching him water of idolatry, when he tarried for the coming of julyanus. But God recompensed him afterward with the honour where he came to, for the injury that julyanus did him. He had great wars in Germany he subdued the Saxons and Burgunnyons: For 
Burgunnions be S●xo●s.  they also are counted among the Saxons, which about that time went by the flood Rhe●e. And though they were vanquished by Valentinian yet afterward recovering strength, they passed the Rhine, and took in these country's, which yet hitherto are called Burgundy. But of these shall we speak hereafter.  
VAlens reigned after his brother's death two 
Valens ●● Arria●●.  year. He was a defender of Arria●s heresy. But for this ungodliness was he punished, when he was ●layne by the Gotthyes by Constantinople. For when Valens being put to flight 
An example of vengeance.  got him into a little town, the Gotthyes set it on fire, and burned him. When Valens was dead, the Gotthyes did much harm to them of Constantynople: but the queen Valens widow, giving them large money refrained them from the destruction of it.  
When Liberius was dead, Damasus was made the xxxix. bishop of Rome. By this man was S. Jerome in his youth like a notary. 
S. Jerome was notary to Damasus   
After Damasus was Siricius bysh. the xl.   

The year of Christ. CCC. lxxxiii.  
GRatyanus the xlii. Emperor reigned 
Gratianus.  after the death of Valens six years. This same was the eldest son of Valentynianus, and taken in the fellowship of the empire, by his father's life. But when the father was dead, he took for his companion into the empire his younger brother Valentinianus. But saying the empire was here and there troubled by reason of many uproars, nether couldbe governed without some sage and fortunable prince, he chose Theodosyus for a companion in the empire, and sent 
Theodosius 〈…〉 ercon 〈…〉 th' 〈…〉 th●es.  him into the east, where he overcame the Gotthyes by Constantynople, and drove them out of Thracya. Gratyanus was slain by entrap in France of his governor Maximus, who made himself Emperor by tyranny. Gratyanus was a prince excellent both in honesty and learning, and a true maintainer of Christian religion: he sent the knowledge of his faith in writing to. S. Ambrose. Valentinianus his brother was also slain by a train of his governor Arbogastes: but Theodosyus gathering a great army, overthrew 
〈◊〉 & 〈…〉 tes 〈…〉 es of 〈…〉 y  both Maximus and Arbogastes. Maximus being taken, was put to execution. Arbogastes slew himself. Wherefore Theodosius had the Empire alone.   

The year of Christ. CCC. lxxxviij.  
THeodosyus the xliij. Emperor reigned after 
Theodosius  that Gratianus was slain by Maximus xi. years. He was a spaniard, and set all the Empire in quiet, from Germany until Egypt. He was first in Germany, but being called into Thracya by Gracyanus, afterward was Styllico 
Stillico.  sent in to Germany by Theodosyus, who compelled the franks and Saxons to keep peace.  
Besides this restored he peace also to the church: 
The godliness of Theodosius toward the church.  He gathered commune convencyous, and willed the doctrine of religion to be published in all country's. S. Ambrose bewailed his death, & among other words he sayeth: I loved the man when he 
☜  died: for he was more cumbered for the state of the churches, than for his own dangers. To be cumbered so greatly with cares for the religion, that be verily true virtues worthy for good princes.  

Anastasius the first of that name the xli bysh. of Rome succeeded Syric●us.  
Innocentius the first of that name the xlii bysh. of Rome succeeded Anastasius.     

Of Pelagius the heretic.  
IN the time of this bishop of Rome, one 
Pelagius an heretic in Britanne.  Pelagius lived in Britanne. The same taught, that we are not justified and saved by the mercy of God for Christ's sake, without our deserving: but by our own works and natural virtues, is true and sound righteousness purchased by God, and remission ofsynnes obtained not by the faith of Christ, but by our works and procurations. Against 
S. Augustin hath written against Pelagius.  this man hath. S. Augustine written most substantially, and hath bickered fiercely with this sentence, and hath defended it against him, that we are saved by faith without our deserving, and that we obtain remission ofsynnes by the mercy of God only, if we do trust to it. For if remission or forgiveness of sins came by our works, the conscience should never be in qu●er and assured, but should alway be in doubt: For man's endeavour is to weak, than that God being displeased, can be appeased therewith, and the dread of death taken away. Nevertheless God requireth of us obedience and good works and that the consciences be sure, we do please God, that he will hear them that call upon him, and save us. Howbeit that this doth not stand in the worthiness of our works: but in the promise and mercy of God. This mind of S. augustine when it is known, doth bring great comfort to the consciences of the godly, and teacheth what the true faith is, and that God in the mean season requireth good works of us. The same verily doth he require of us: but by faith only will he have us to receive the forgiveness ofsynne, without regard of our deservings. The doctrine of Pelagius is condemned in some counsels of our tyme.   

The spoiling of the fourth Monarchy.  

The year of Christ, CCC. x●viij.  
Arcadius' the son of Theodosius reigned 
Arcadius.  thirteen year in the East at Constantinople. Honorius his brother reigned in the West with like authority nine and twenty years▪ 
Honorius.  both while his brother was alive and when he was dead: for when Arcadius was dead, Honorius was yet alive.    

Of the Gotthies.  


The year of Christ CCCC. v.  
The year of Rome M. C. lvii.  
The year of the world MMMM. CCC. xlix.   
ABout this time came the Gotthy first into 
The Gotthies▪ came first into Italy.  Italy, with a great and dreadful army. But for asmuch as every where is made much mention of the Gotthyes▪ we shall here summarely draw the histories of their of spring and acts.  
The Gotthi, Vandali, Rugiani and Hunni be not esteemed to be one people: but the Gotthi are Dutchmen out of the isle Godtlande, which dwelled in a part of Lislande and Littowe: For either of these country's lieth over against Godtland by the seaside. And therefore doth Procopius call them aright Cimme●ij and Gethe. These than in the time of the Romans were gone into Thracia and Hungary, and the Romish Emperors assayed to drive them out again, but all was in vain. In the rehearsal of Decius, have we touched the beginning of their history: For the first great battle of the Romans against them was under Decius, wherein also Decius was slain. But afterward though the Roman Emperors made the Gotthies have much ado: yet remained they in Thracia and Hungary, and in, Asia about Constantynople they took in certain country's. It is said, that 
Gotthies in the half Isle Taurica.  yet now adays dwell Gotthy in the half Isle Taurica, which speak dutch, and call themselves Gotthi. Howbeit they left hungary and also Thracia so at the last, that of their free will they went first into Italy, and afterward into spain: afterward were the rest of the Gotthies destroyed by the Vandalyes and Hunmes coming out of Scythya. The Honey made their dwelling place in Hungary. But the country's that lie partly under, partly about Hungary, have the Vandaly taken in.  
But in the time of Arcadius and Honorius are the Gotthy come into Italy. The most noble Emperor Theodosius ordained to his sons 
Theodosius  two captains Rufinus and Stillico, and willed them to care for the emperors young sons: but the one was disloyal to his lord. Rufinus was of Gallia: the same enticed the Gotthies against Arcadius, and hoped to obtain the kingdom by that mean: but he was frustrated of his purpose, for he was slain by Stillico. As for Stillico was a Vandale: 
Stillico.  and when some of the Gotthi were come against Arcadius, Stillico brought to pass, that the Gotthi which Theodosius had taken in wages, were let go. Beside that did Stillico set the Vandalies against the Gotthies: and so when the Gotthies were first angered through Rufinus, and than chafed by Stillico, their king Radagasus brought two hundredth thousand Gotthies 
Radagasus.  into Italy the same year that we have specified afore. And as histories do make mention here, that at Rome were great complaints against Christ. because that so lamentable decay of the empire they supposed to come of the despising of the gods, and small regard of the worship and honour of the former religion. As for Stillico vanquished and overcame Radagasus and his host in the straits coming from the city Florence, going to Apenninum. This is the first history of the Gotthies in Italy. 
Alaricus.   
After Radagasus came another host of Gotthies into Italy, whose captain was Alaricus. With the same did Honorius agree, that he should departed out of Italy, & go into Gallia, the which at that time was awaysting of y● franks, Burgundions & Vandals: insomuch that Honorius mistrusted he could keep Gallia no longer: & therefore thought he to bring to pass, that the Barbarians should strive among themselves for it. But what happened? When Alaricus taketh his journey upon him, Stillico doth fall upon him uwares, upon Easter day, while the truce did yet last. The next day after, doth he likewise with an appointed army overthrow and vanquyshe Stillico, and being angry upon him, he besieged Rome. Honorius was at Ravenna, & caused Stillico to be put to death, as one that had not done faithfully, & willed the empire to be taken from Honorius & to be given over to him. Wherefore there was now no captain meet to deliver the city of Rome from the siege. Therefore 
Alaricus winneth Rome.  did Alaricus take in Rome after two years siege: and that was about the xv. year of Honorius, the four hundredth and twelft year of Christ, and the thousand, hundredth and three score and fourth year after the building of Rome. 
the twelve ravens or ravenous beasts which Romulus saw.   
That Var ro writeth of the xij. ravens, which Romulus saw, to signify, that Rome should last a thousand and two hundredth years, though this number of the years be not far from this reckoning: yet I suppose their interpretation rather to 
Totilas.  pertain to Totilas, who afterward in the time of justinianus did set Rome in fire, & wholly spoiled it, and that was an hundredth and six and thirty years after Alaricus. For Alaricus did not spoil the city, but rather gave a commandment that they should be spared, which fled to the temples of the Christians, Alaricus drew back again out of the city and not long after died. When he 
Ataulphus.  was dead, Ataulphus was made king of the Gotthies: the same came again to Rome, and taking to wife Placidia Honorius sister, being pacified by her, he spared Rome, and went into France, and afterward into Spain: and of this wise did finally the Gotthies leave italy, and went into Spain. For Alaricus had before invaded the Spaniards, & the Gotthies remaining in Spain afterward, had the dominion ther. The Vandali came into Spain, & after that the Suein: but the Gotthies remaining there, the Vandali came into Aphrica. Of these Gotthies are borne the Christian kings 
The kings of Spain are sprung of y● Gotthies.  in Spain, of whom hath his of springe the most famous Emperor that now is, Charles the fift of the name. For though y● Sarraceni invaded Spain afterward, & became mighty in it, yet could they not destroy the residue of the other kings of the lineage.  
The year of Christ. CCCC. lvi.  
The year of Rome. M. CC. seven. came out of Aphrica to Rome Genserichus the Vandal, and spoiled the city heinously. But what was y● cause 
Genserichus  of Genserichus coming, shall we show, when we shall have occasion to treat of the Vandalies.    

Dietrichus of Berna. 
Some call him Theodericus, some Titricus of ●erona. Othacarus.   
THe Gotthies came no more into Italy afterward, save in the time of Zeno the Emperor, when Othacarus was become mighty at Rome. The same was a Barbarian, borne in Rugia, & was a soldier under Augustulus, & being become puissant by that means he used great tyranny at Rome: insomuch the the Romans required aid against him: Than was sent 
Dietrichus of Berna.  by Leno into Italy Dietrichus surnamed of Berna. The same slayenge Othacarus, reigned two & thirty years in Italy: he loved peace out of measure, and had most deserved to have the favour of Italy, insomuch, that as histories do make mention, Italy never had a foreign prince more frendelier and gentlyer. He gave also much goods to the churches use, to entertain the ministers of the word, & to maintain the doctrine of religion. But he was infect with the heresy of Arrius, as also the rest of 
The Gotthies were Arrians.  the Gotthies. For when y● Gotthies required of Valens the Emperors priests, of whom they might be instructed in that Christian religion, he sent them Arrian doctors. Howbeit y● most noble virtues of this Dietrichus deserved those praises, which commonly are song in those dityes as are used now adays. In them is made mention of giants, which signifieth the Barbarous, whom Dietrichus hath vanquished & slain. He is surnamed of Berna, because he was wont to be much at Verone with the court. Besides this man was also another Dietrichus a Gotthian likewise, by whose valiantness Attila was slain, but he died in the same field. He 
Attila.  was so great a man, that beside him, noman could lightly have enterprised ought against Attila. The same Dietrichus was not surnamed of Berna, but he was his cousin. He was five and forty year before the time of Dietrichus of Berna.  


Kings of the Gotthies in the West in Spain.  
Alaricus 
The West Gotthies.   
Ataulphus  
Mallia   

Kings of the Gotthies in the East in Hungary.  
Dietrichus 
The East Gotth 〈…〉.   
Hermerichus  
Ditmarus  
Dietrichus of Berna 
Himelsuita. Adelrichus.     
HImelsuitha the daughter of Dietrichus of Berna had a son called Adelrichus: thesame reigned eight years at Rome in Italy after the death of Dietrichus of Berna, and the mother ruled with great praise. When her son was dead, she delivered the governance to her nephew Theodatus: but the same not remembering the benefit that he had obtained, caused by a train her to be slain, in the time of justinian the Emperor. Dietrichus of Berna had more daughters 
An example of distoyalty.  besides this: he had also given his sisters daughter in marriage to the king of Thuringen: which thing I would not passover here, without the singular praise and commendation of the princes of Thuringen.  
THeodatus reigned two. years, & was worthily punished. For when the most honest queen 
Theodatus.  Himelsuiths a had commended herself and her son to. justinian the Emperor, justinian took an occasion to revenge the murder, and sent Bellisarius into Italy against the Gotthies. Now was Theodatus suspected, because he withstood not Bellisarius, as though he would betray the Gotthies: the 
An example of vengeance Witichus.  which Gotthies made Wittichus king, by whose commandment was Theodatus slain.  
Witichus reigned three years. Against him warred Bellisarius with great policy: For Wittichus had an appointed army of more than two hundredth thousand men. Bellisarius kept himself within the walls of Rome, whom Wittichus besieged a whole year, and there was a great dearth, not only at Rome, but also in all Italy. But as the Gotthies fled and strayed here and there without order, by reason of the great dearth. Bellisarius followed upon them and overthrew them and enclosing in Wittichus by an entrap, took him. But in the mean season could not the Gotthies be utterly wedded out, but justinianus making peace which them, granted them to dwell in the countries from the Alpes, until the river Padus, neither should pass these bonds. He called Bellisarius back again: for he feared, lest he being made Emperor, he should take to him the empire of Italy: though Bellisarius trusted in his affairs, went not about such things. Wherefore being returned to Constantinople, he brought Wittichus and other of the greatest nobility prisoners with him in a great triumph.  
Totilas was made king of the Gotthies after the depar  
THus was Rome four times taken of the Gotthies and Vandalies within an hundredth and nine and thirty years. First by Alaricus, under the Emperor Honorius.  

The year of Christ. CCCC. xij.  
After that by Genserichus the Vandal in the time of Martianus.   

The year of Christ. CCCC. lvi.  
thirdly by Totilas' king of the Gotthies: and this oppression of the city was the most heaviest of all. For she was both taken and burnt the xxi year of justinianus: the year after the building of her a thousand, and three hundredth.  
The year of Christ. CCCCC. xlviij.  
Fourthly, the third year after this destruction.  
The year of Christ. CCCCC. li.  
After this spoiling began Totilas to restore again the city of Rome, and suffered the citizens to return again into her. But what favour he showed, and how gently he behaved himself, witness the words that are written concerning his frendlynesse, that he bore such an affection toward his subjects, and specially the Romans, as becometh a father to have toward his children: and it is said that Totilas learned by saint Benet's doctrine 
Totilas was 〈…〉 h● of S. 〈…〉 e●.  and admonition to bear rule of that sort.  
afterward sent justinianus a prince of singular wisdom, called Narses, into Italy against Totilas. The same called the lombards to aid him. 
Narses.  The same were Saxons, which with appointed armies had brought themselves to the coasts of Austria: the same brought Narses into Italy, and by their aid overcame he Totilas, and after ward Teia, which was the last king of the Gotthies in 
Teia.  Italy. And this is the end of the Gotthies kingdom by the Italians, which had last sense Dietrichus of Berna until Teia three score years. That Dietrichus, Totila and Teia were both very wise and doughty princes, testify their deeds and noble acts, insomuch that if ye will esteem them by their virtues, they ought not to be called Barbarians. When the Gotthies were overcome the power and richesse of the lombards began to grow, and got one of the kingdoms of Italy: howbeit they possessed not whole Italy, but only that part of Italy that yet is called Lombardy. The kingdom 
Lombardy.  of Lombardy lasted until the time of Carolus magnus. Though the Gotthies were driven out of Italy, yet were they mighty in Spain, and ruled there until this our tyme. And of this wise was 
When Spain and part of France was translated from the empire.  at the last Spain and part of France translated from the empire of Rome under Homorius. As for Italy was restored to his tranquillity while Honorius lived yet. For the Gotthies drew partly into Lombardy, partly into Spain: beside this were the franks mighty in France.  
After Innocentius was Sosimus made the xliiij. bishop of Rome.  
Bonifacius the first of that name and xlv. bishop of Rome succeeded Sosimus.  
After Bonifacius death was Celestinus the first of the name made bishop of Rome.   

The year of Christ. CCCC. xxvij.  
THeodosius the younger the son of Arcadius 
Theodosius the younger.  the xlv Emperor reigned at Constantinople seven and twenty years after the death of Honorius. He made Valentinian the son of Constantius and Placidia, which was the daughter of Theodosius, fellow in the east empire.    

Of the Vandalies.  
IN the time of this Theodosius the year 
When the Vandali ca●● into Aphrica.  of Christ, CCCC. xxxiij. came the Vandali into Aphrica by this occasion. Thos two captains of the Romans hated each other, and fought other while with plain fielddes. Wherefore the one, called bonifati●s, enticed busily the Vandalies that were in Spain at that time to come into Aphrica, which thing they did gladly. For the Gotthi being mighty in Spain, could not suffer the Vandalies. For (as we showed before) the Vandalies moved by Stillico against the Gotthies, took in the countries that be about Hungary, namely Walachia & Illyricus, where the Gotthies dwelled afore. Beside that were they also in Germany, from whence as they went into France, they did much hurt: howbeit they were driven out of France by the franks and Gotthies. Afterward being come into Spain, they vere constrained to fight again with the Gotthies: but in Aphrica began the power of the Vandalies to grow and increase S. Augustine also died about that time, when Genserichus 
●. Augustin  king of the Vandalies besieged the town Hippo, wherein. S. Augustine was bishop. 
Hippo.   
When Valentintanus was dead, one Maximus made himself Emperor at Rome of his own mind. But the queen E●doxia, because she would have the heirs that were left to succeed in the empire, sought aid by Genserichus against Maximus, by whose help the city of Rome was taken & spoiled. But the Vandal used a Vandalians faithfulness 
A Vandalian faithfulness  and steadfastness with the queen: for he lead her, with her two daughters away with him into 
An example of dystopa●te  Aphrica prisoner. For so doth it sometime befall, when we call foreign aid to defend our goods. Howbeit afterward under justinianus, though the Vandalies were not utterly rooted out in Aphrica: yet were they brought to such straightness, that they could never flourish any more. For Gelimerus the king was taken by Bellisarius, & Aphrica being subdued, obeyed the Empire again. But not long after began the Saracens to have dominion in Aphrica. Let this suffice to speak of the Vandalies   

Of the Boemes.  
IT is also to be noted, that about this time 
When the Vandali came first into Germany.  came first of all in Germany the Vandali, wherein they have yet a great part now a days, namely the kingdom of Boeme, which was in times past part of Germany: which 
The Boemes are Germans.  the word Boeme, which is a german word doth testify sufficiently, which was before the Vandali came into these countries. The word hath his signification of the Bavaries or Beyers, to whom it was wont to be subject, wherefore it is properly called Boienheim. Nether will the Vandali of Boeme be called Boemes, but zeskis, after their captain, by whose guide they were first brought into Boeme. But these ancient Boemes, the Germans, were in great admiration and confederation with the Romans, and by Cornelius Tacitus the history writer they are highly praised. By this occasion also is Germany translated from the Roman empires 
Germany is 〈…〉 from 〈…〉.  monarchy. For in low Germany were the franks puissant, in high Germany Alemanni, and in Boeme the Vandali. But what is happened to Boeme afterward, and when it was subdued again by the german Emperors, that shall we show in the histories of the Emperors: for there shall we show some other things of the change of the things of Germany.  

The year of Christ. CCCC. liiij.  
When Theodosius the younger was dead, 
〈…〉.  reigned Valentimanus the xlvi Emperor in the West, five years, and while Theodosius lived, reigned he five and twenty years. But after Theodosius death was the xlvii Emperor in the east Martianus. In his time was the horrible setting forth of Attila.    

Of Attila.  
FIrst of all came into hungary the Gotthies afterward the Vandali, last of all the Hunni, and these last kept the land, of whom it is called Hungary. This cruel people 
The calling of Hungary. ● in deeds of Attila.  did most mischief nerehand to all Europa. Attila brought an army of three hundredth thousand into Germany, and took in many mighty cities, among the which was Basil, Ausborowe, Strasborowe, Worms, Coelen, and many other cities. Going forth from thence into France, took the king of the Bourgunyons, he besieged the city Aureola, and intended to usurp the dominion of whole Europa  
At that time was in the hither part of France which the Roman Emperors kept, a Roman captain, called Aetius: the same made a confederation 
Aetius.  with the franks and Gotthies, that with like hand they should resist the most cruel tyrant. But Attila, because he was afraid for the power of the Gotthies he procured by Dietrichus their king, that they should not aid the Romans: but after their singular constance refused the Gotthies all manner of friendship or allegiance with the Barbarous tyrant. Wherefore both hosts met at Tolouse 
The battle with Attila by Tolouse.  in France: on the Roman side Aetius, the Gotthi and franks, and of the other side Attila. And histories make mention, that in the West came never so great an host and multitude together, as at that tyme. The battle lasted from the Sun rising, until night. At the last Attila being driven to the flight, lost a hundredth and four score thousand men: he himself also was driven to such straightness, that he had nearehande slain himself. And though Aetius, the franks and the Gotthies had the victory, yet died Dietrichus king of the Gotthies in that battle. The son would have revenged the father's death, and intended to gather an army, and pursue Attila, and to destroy the residue of his host: and would undoubtedly have done it had he not changed his mind through the counsel of Aetius. But that counsel of Aetius was nought, for Attila might at that time have been over come with a small army. But afterward being returned into Hungary, restoring his host, & recovering strength, he invaded Italy, taking in the cities from the first entry of Italy, until the mountain Appenninus. Then Leo the bishop of Rome meeting him, kneeling besought him, that he would go back again. It is reported that Attila should have said, he saw the image of a man standing by the bishop, threatening him with a drawn sword, & he being afraid, promised to go back again. When he was come again 
〈…〉 ath o● 〈…〉 The 〈…〉 of Au〈…〉 The ●●●urge of God.  into Hungary, he made a great wedding, and being the first night sore drunken, died a certain death. Of this wise died this tyrant, that was not ashamed to call himself thescourge of God.   

Venice.  
AT this time was Venice the city builded in the sea, where the best of Italy fled for fear of Attila.  
After Celestinus was Xystus made the xlvij. bishop of Rome, the third of that name.  
After Xystus succeeded Leo the xlviij bishop the first of that name.  
When Leo was dead, Hilarius was made the xlix. bishop of Rome.  
Valentinianus the Emperor caused Aetius to 
●h● 〈…〉.  be put to death, because he suspected him to covet the empire. But this is the worlds reward forsooth, for the great valiauntnesses. Stillico Aetius & afterward Bellisarius were most excellent captains. Nether were in the empire any else, which resembled the virtues and strength of the ancient Romans so well, as they: but they were not worthily rewarded for such deserts. Valentinianus demanded of a Roman prince, whether Aetius were not worthily punished? who said, he could not tell: but this was he sure, that the Emperor had with his left hand cut of his right hand.  
After Valentinianus was the empire of Rome near hand torn in pieces, & many called them Emperors in Italy. Yet in the mean season remained the majesty of an emperors name by them of Constantinople, & afterward restored justinianus the West empire by Bellisarius & Narses. But after that Valentinianus was dead, many were called Emperors at once, & within twenty years had Italy ix Emperors, which reigned by a succession, & the one was slain of the other by occasion. The last was called Augustulus 
Augustulus.  (that is, little noble or little full of majesty.) The diminution of the name, was an evidence that the governance of the Augustus▪ should fail in Italy: for with this Augustulus failed finally the empire. Othacarus drove out the same Augustulus, against whom was Dietrichus of Bernasent into Italy, in the time of zeno the Emperor. Wherefore was the empire of Italy translated to the Gotthi, which afterward were suppressed under justinianus, as we have said before.  

The year of Christ. CCCC. lx.  
Lo the first of that name, the xlviij Emperor 
Leo.  reigned syxten years. The same made his son of like name Emperor, who because he was to young, fet the imperial crown on zeno his stepfathers' head.   

The year of Christ. CCCC. lxxvi.  
ZEno the xlix Emperor reigned xvii years. 
●en●.  The same sent Dietrichus of Berna into Italy, and made him a Consul. For Dietrichus for his noble feats was he more renowned, then for his own virtues. For he ruled not as an Augustus, but like a tyrant.   

The year of Christ. CCCC. xcii.  
Anastasius the. L. Emperor reigned xxvi 
Anastasius.  years. He died stricken with alyghtening.   

The year of Christ. CCCCC. nineteen.  
IVstinus the li Emperor reigned nine years. 
justinus.  In his young age was he a swyneheerde, afterward became he a soldier. But when Anastasius was dead, a gelded man that was rich, gave justinus much money, that with the consent of the soldiers, the same gelded man might be chosen Emperor. Howbeit justinus remembering himself, brought to pass, that he himself might be made Emperor.   

The year of Christ. CCCCC. xxv.  
IVustinianus the lii Emperor reigned eight 
〈…〉  and thirty years. The same set his mind to repair the Empire. He was the sister son of the former justine, & by a singular gift of God had 
〈…〉 arius. 〈…〉 r●es.  he two captains or marshals, Bellisarius & Narses by whose aid he hath brought to pass most renowned things. Bellisarius overcame the Perses, & saved Syria, & restored Aphrica to the empire: beside that had he also great victories in Italy against the Gotthies, whose power was afterward utterly brought to nought by Narses. justinianus made peace and amity with the franks that were in France and granted them freely to have part of France, as writeth Procopius the historyographer. 
The civil law is rest ored by justinianus. The digests.   
When every where was peace made, justinianus caused also the ancient laws of the Romans to be gathered in books called Digesta, that is, books appointed in order: but the same books were darkened not long after justinianus, through laws of the lombards and franks: nevertheless after a good season, were they brought too light again by. Lotharius a Saxon Emperor, of whom we shall speak hereafter. Howbeit, it were to long to rehearse here how greatly this wisdom is to be praised in the Emperor, who willed that justice and these laws to be commonly executed, as by the judgement of all sage and good men can nothing be more honest, holy and more profitable.    

Of Bellisarius.  
I can not worthily overpass that of Belilsarius, which he hath handled most faithfully in all things: he was a peace and concord maker in all the world. He did wholly restore the empire of Rome, that was nearehand decayed and altogether weakened: to be short, he showed his lord and all the world such pleasure, 
☜  that none could be greater nor more praise worthy: and if they were esteemed aright, they are high and incredible gifts of God. But what thanks the world giveth again for so great virtues, and such jests of God, that doth the example of 
Bellisarius was very  Bellisarius declare sufficiently: whom justinianus of a very light suspicion without cause, caused to put out his eye●●, and drove him away, that he should be fain to seek his meat with begging: at the last died he like a most wretched beggar. Of this wise 
The end 〈…〉 f the 〈◊〉.  doth the devil at the last set him against the greatest men, which undoubtedly hateth all God's works, and most high virtues in men.  
Beside this did Narses also fall in the emperors indignation, but he would not return to Constantinople: For that he might be more safe for dangers, he remained all his life long at Naples in Italy.  
Simplicius the l bysh. of Ro. succeeded Hilarius.  
Felix the second of that name succeeded Simplicius.  
After Felix was Gelasius the lij bysh. of Rome.  
Anastasius the second of that name was after Gelasius.  
After Anastasius was Symmachus the liiij bishop of Rome.  
In his time was the first trouble raised for the 
〈…〉 per 〈…〉 〈…〉 of y● 〈…〉 of R 〈…〉  choosing of the bishop of Rome. For some would have had one Laurentu●s, against Symmachus▪ and this strife was the cause of a great slaughter at Rome. At the last did Dietrichus of Bernaswag this uproar.  
After Symmachus succeeded Hormisda the lv. bysh.  
joannes the first succeeded Hormisda.  
Felix the third the lvii bysh. was after joannes.  
Bonifacius the second the lviii bysh. succeeded Felix  
joannes the second succeeded Bonifacius.  
Agapetus the. l●. bishop succeeded joannes. This same optained of the Emperor justinianus that heretics should not be brought to Constantinople.  
Syluerius the lxi bysh. succeeded Agapetus.  
Vigilius was bysh. after Syluerius. Thissame was taken of justinianus, and uncourteously entreated, because he would not consent to the restitution of the banished heretics.  
Pelagius the first succeeded after Vigelius in the time of Totilas.  
joannes the third was the lxiiij bysh. after Pelagius 
Wonders seen in Italy before Mahomet.   
In these times were seen very dreadful wonders in the sky, by the Italians. There were seen burning battles, Comets. Beside this also was Rome nearehand drowned with the surrounding of the Tiber. These tokens signified the decay of the Roman empire and the Church, the which ensued afterward. For not long after rose the mahometical pestilence.  

The year of Christ. CCCCC. lxvi. 
justinus. ●●.   
justinus the second of that name, the liij Emperor reigned ten years. He was justinianus sisters son. In his time took in the lombards part of Italy to dwell in, which was the year of Christ. CCCCC. lxxij.   

The year of Christ. CCCCC. lxxvi. 
Tiberius. ●●.   
Tiberius' the second of this name, the liiij Emperor reigned seven years. He was justinus marshal, and was taken of him for his son and heir of the empire. He vanquished the Perses: but had no good fortune in Italy against the lombards.  
Benedictus the .lxv. bysh. of Ro. succeeded Pelagius Pelagius the second was bysh. after Benedictus.    

Of Mahomet and of the kingdom of the Sarracens.  


The year of Christ vi. C. thirty.  
The year of Heraclius xv.  
The year of the world iiij. M. v. C. lxxiiii  
The year of Rome M. iii. C. lxxxii   
MAhomet avaunted himself a prophet & also a king in Arabia, by the Agarenies 
Mahomet 〈…〉 〈…〉 phet 〈◊〉.  and Saraceus, & that by this occasion: The Agareny dwelling in the entering of Arabia, were alway given to robbery and exercise of war.  
When they were now enticed with the Persian 
〈…〉 ron of Maho 〈…〉 by 〈…〉- 〈…〉  wars, they received wages under Heraclius. And when it was showed them by the Emperors captains, they looking for no more wages, raised an uproar against the Roman captains. By reason of this common uproar began Mahomet's power to increase. For saying the common people could want no captain, they did lightly stick to Mahomett, who passed all other for his great riches, and other singular virtues. But that he might the more easily bring the people's manners into some certain order, he purposed to make laws, not only in civil matters, but also to bind the minds of the common people to a certain and new form of religion, that he might the better keep them all in their duty, neither might rise any occasion of disscution. For he saw that every where were sundry & disagreeing minds of the doctrine of religion. For the concord of the Churches was spoiled by sundry heresies, and chiefly with the wicked learning of Arrius. But when the consciences are tangled with error, and the minds waver, than do they lightly suspect the doctrine of Christ, and be in short space driven hither and thither. Wherefore as men's minds were thus reling and 
The form of Mahomet's religion.  uncertain, Mahomet having gotten opportunity, prescribed such a form of religion, wherein those head chapters of the faith, that spoke of Christ were passed over, and that therefore, lest the doctrine of the faith should more be brought into doubtful disputatyons: but resting only in the understanding or capacity of reason, might command of courtesy of manners, and manner to live honestly. This truly is acceptable to men's nature. Therefore embraced this doctrine the gentiles, jews, Arrians and such as were decivered from the Christian religion. For this faith seemed to be allowable to every man: Wherefore men of unlike kindred, unlike language▪ the one living otherwise than the other, it is unpossible to say how easily they grew and increased in might to resist the Romans valiantly. For first began they to subdue Arabia and 
Mahomet subdueth first Arabia.  part of Syria. For Damascus was Mahomet's court. afterward became they mighty in Egypt also. Let this suffice briefly spoken of the beginning of the dreadful kingdom of Mahomet, wherein reigned first the Arabians & Egypcians, which called them Sultan or soldan, that is, prince: 
Sultan or soldan.  afterward was the empire brought to the Turks. As for the kingdom is the greatest part of Antichrist, & in the Prophets are the most certain prophecies of it, wherein voe are earnestly warned of God 
The place in Daniel of Maho●et.  to eschew this pestilence. In Danyell is he painted of this wise: In that terrible beast, which is the figure of the romish empire, doth grow a horn, through whose power are three horns pulled out, and hath eyes, and speaketh dreadful blasphemies against God. This horn is Mahomet: the eyes and dreadful blasphemies against God is the Alco●an and doctrine of Mahomette, which spread farther, than the dominion was. For near hand all the East quarter is infect with that devilish doctrine. The three horns signify the ●hre kingdoms Arabia, Sirya and Egy●t which Mahome●e had taken in. All those things showed God before, that we being advertised should not be offended at this tyme. Also that we should not be ignorant, that it is ●he last kingdom, and that the day of the last ●●dgement is to be looked for. The posterity of Mahomet, not being content with the bounds of his kingdoms, striven also with the Emperors of Constantinople, for the kingdom of A●●a.  
This kingdom of Mahomet was first called the kingdom of the Saracens. For though 
〈◊〉 ●●ng●●●● of ●he 〈◊〉.  he was an Agarene borne, yet changed he that name not without a great cause, for the promise made ●o Abraham in scripture was made to thee▪ so● 
〈…〉  of Sara, and not of Agar. Now were the Agare●y of Agar. But forasmuch as Mahomet underness a colour pretended that his people were acceptable to God, ye & to whom pertained the promise of the blessing, that they should have dominion of the world, (for he expounded all the promises of y● scripture carnally) changing the name of set purpose, he called his people Sa●●acens, as children of Sara, and not Agarens. These Saracens became 
The pow●● of the Saracens.  mighty, not only in Asia, but also in Aphrica. And from thence went they into Spain also, and kep● a great part of it a long season. Into Italy have they made many invasions also.    

Of the ●urkes beginning.  
THE cause of the coming of the Turks 
The Turks were Tartars.  out of Tartary into Asia was, that when the Saracens warred against the Perses, the Perses required aid of the Turks. As for these Turks were Tartars by the ●yll Caucasus. This happened not long before Caro●us calvus, about the year of Christ eight hundredth three score and ten. After this assistance began the Turks by little and ●y●le to remain in Asia, even as it happeneth most commonly when we call for foreign help. But forasmuch as the Turks were chiefly given to warrefaring, it came to pass, that the rule of the royalme came to their hands. And first began Othomannus 
Othomannus y● Turk●  the Turk to excel in power and might, in the time of Albert of Eastenriche the first, which was son to Rodu●phus the Emperor. This was about the thousand and three hundredth year after Thristes' incarnation. Now sense this Othomannus 
When the Turks began to have dominion.  time, was Mahomet's kingdom changed into the name of the Turkish empire. It is worthy to be noted here, that this present nation of the Turks began to subdue country's, & to bear rule in the ●yme of the first Emperor of the ●astry●h● house: and it is to be hoped that it shallbe likewise repressed at the ●aste by an Emperor of the same stock of Eastryche.  
The figure of this turkish kingdom is described full of dredefulnesse in holy scripture, that we should not be ignorant that this were the de●els kingdom, and by whose power and prosperity we might not be with drawn, to de●●●er from Christ to Mahomet's ungodliness. Ezech●e● and▪ S. 
〈◊〉 〈◊〉  John call the Turks Gog and Magog.  
Gog, is called a ●ent: Magog▪ is the people with ou● the tents: for the Tartaryes owel in ●entes. And Ezechiel writeth plainly, that God fuffred the power of Gog ●o be augmented, because of people's sins  
Mahomet signifieth rage or indignation. 
〈…〉   
●ur●a signifieth sou●d your or wayster. Methodius called this people Red jews because ●h●y have borrowed some ceremonies of the Jews▪ Nether were they the very jews, but were cal●●d the Re●d jews, either because they were cove ●ous of man slaughter and blood, or else because 
〈◊〉 ● 〈◊〉.  Mahomet was born of Edom in Arab●a: for Edom signifieth reed. Methodius sayeth that Gog and Magog were closed in beyond the hills Caspii: that is Caucasus, and that a ●oxe shall make them a passage. This ●ox● is Mah●met: for being provoked by Mahomet'S law, they became mighty and began to bear r●le.  
We haved ●●●ared before how the Roman Monarchy came to the East▪ But now are y● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of egypt, Syria Asia and Aphrica ●y ●he Mahometystes▪ until finally the Turks at this ●yme have taken and wasted Grece, and what more was resting.  
Deus dedit thee, ●xxi. ●ish. of Rome succeeded Bo●ifacius▪ in the time of Heraclius.  
After him was bonifacius the fift the lxxii. bysh In his time was. S. Gallus. The same taught 
What ●●me S. Gallus preached in high Germany.  Christ's doctrine in high Germany.  
After him was bishop Honorius the first, and in his time was Mahomet.  
After him was Severinus the lxxiiii. ●ish. of Rom.  
After him. succe. joannes the▪ iiii. the lxxv. bysh.  
After joannes was Theodorus a Greek the lxxvi  

The year of Christ vi C. xli  
COnstantinus the son of Heraclius the▪ lviij. 
Constantinus the son●● of Heraclius  Emperor▪ reigned four months. His step mother Martyna poisoned him, that she might make her son Emperor.   

The year of Christ vi C. xli●.  
HEracleonas the son of Heraclius the lix. Emperor 
Herac●eona●  reigned two years after that Constantinus was poisoned. But▪ when the senate and communality of Constantinople had knowledge of the mysche●o●s deed, rising up against the mother 
〈◊〉 example of vengea●●ce.  and son Heracleonas, cutting of his nose, and her and the ●atryarkes tongues, who did aid them to do the deed, banished them all three.   

The year of Christ vi C. xliii  
COnsans the son of Constantinus the lx. 
Constans.  Emperor reigned xxvii. years. He was overcome in the East of the Sara●ens in Italy of the lombards. He was a most covetous man, and at the last was he slain of his own men in a bath at Syracuse.  
Martinus the first succeeded Theodorus in Constans tyme.  
Eugenius the first the lxxviii. bishop succeeded Martinus.  
Vitalianus the lxxix. bishop. succeeded Eugenius.   

The year of Christ vi C. lxx.  
COnstantinus the son of Constans the lxi. Emperor 
Constantinus. Pogonatus.  reigned xvii. years. He was called Pogonatus, that is, bearded. He had war with the Saracens seven years, of the which were slain in one field thirty thousand, insomuch that their power being weakened, they were constrained to demand peace with Constantyn: the which he granted them, but upon this condition, that they should give to the Emperor yearly tribute.  
After Vitalianus was Adrodatus made the lxxx bis of Ro. in y● time of Constantinus Pogonatus.  
Donus was the lxxxi. bishop after Adrodatus.  
Agatho succeeded Donus.  
Leo the ij. succeeded Agatho.  
Benedictus the second was y● lxxxiiij bish. after Leo  
joannes the v. was the lxxxv. bishop after Benedictus.   

Conon the lxxxvi. bishop succeeded joannes. The year of Christ. vi C. lxxxvii.  
IVstinianus the son of Constantinus the lxii. 
justinianus  Emperor reigned xvi. years, but not continually. For when he had ruled ten year, he was put down and driven out by Leontius, who reigned three year after that justinianus was chased out. Leontius was taken prisoner of Tiberius 
Leontius. Tiberius Apsimarus.  Apsimarus, who reigned after him seven year. But thenceforth was justinianus restored again, and did tread both upon Leontius and Tiberius that were prisoners, being cast down before him, and caused openly to be cried out: Thou shalt tread 
Psal. xi.  upon the serpent aspis and the cockatrice. Afterward were they beheaded.  
Sergius the lxxxvii. bishop of Rome was after Conon, and than was great dissension for the election. 
Beda in England.  In his time lived Beda in England.  
joannes the vi. was after Sergius the lxxxviij. bish  
joannes the seven. was after joannes the vi.  
Zosimus the xc. bysh. succeeded joannes the seven.  
Constantinus was bishop after Zosimus.   

The year of Christ seven. C. xiii.  
PHilippus Bardesanes the lxv. Emperor reigned 
Philippus Bardesanes.  one year and six months: Being taken of his marshal, was deprived of the Empire, and his eyen put out.   

The year of Christ seven C. xv.  
ANastasius the lxvi. Emperor reigned one year & three months. The same was also taken of his captain Theodosius, and deprived 
Anastasius was thrust into a monastery.  of the empire: and that he might live solitarily, was he put into a monastery.   

The year of Christ seven. C. xvii.  
THeodosius the lxvii Emperor reigned only 
Theodosius  one year. He forsook the empire, when he perceived that he was invaded of Leo, and mistrusted he could not keep the Empire. He became a monk, and died in a private life.   

The year of Christ vij C. xviij.  
Lo the three the lxviij Emperor reigned twenty 
Leo the third surnamed Iconomachus.  years. He was surnamed Iconomachus, that is, assaulter of images, because he had commanded to take out of the temples the images of saints, and to burn them. The city Constan tinopole was besieged viij. year long of the Saracens in his time, that which suffered great misery in that fyege, by reason of the great hunger and pestilence. Ye and were also slain of the Bulgaries, which aided the emperor. Besides that also were the Saracens ships burnt, with fire that was craftily made under the water.  
After Constantinus was Gregorius the second made the xcij bishop of Rome in the time of Leo Iconomachus.  
Gregorius the vij succeeded Gregorius the two   

The year of Christ vii C. xlii.  
COnstantinus the son of Leo, the lxix Emperor 
〈…〉 the 〈…〉 was 〈…〉 Copronymus.  reigned thirty year: he was surnamed Copronymus, because that at his baptizing, he did his casement in the fount. He also was a destroyer of images.   

The year of Christ vii C. lxxvii.  
Lo the four the son of Copronymus the lxx. 
Leo the fourth  Emperor reigned five year.   

The year of Christ vii C. lxxxiii.  

Constantinus Leo the 〈…〉 his son Irene.  LOnstantinus Leo the fourth son the lxxi. Emperor reigned with his mother Irene ten years.  
She was of Athens, and ruled most sagely, above the understanding of woman kin, and with the allowance of every man. After her, reigned her son five years, she being put from the governance. But they of Constantinople not suffering his wickedness, called the mother again from the aexile, which reigned after ward three year. Of this wise were Irene and Constantinus governing the empire together xviij. years, until the year of Christ eight C. and i  
But though the Christian Emperors were alway at Constantinople, which called themselves Emperors of Rome also, until at the last, the city was taken in of the Turks: yet in the mean season when the power of the empire began so to said, that the Emperors were notable to defend neither their title, nor Italy, the Romans were constrained to seek aid at the franks, whose power was than the greatest. Wherefore came the majesty of the emperors name to Carolus. And because our Emperors have alway maintained and defended Italy with strong hand, we will advisedly pass over here the Greek Emperors, (for some were tangled with want on pleasure, effeminate, and wholly unapt to have governance,) & recite orderly our Emperors, which are worthy to be commended for their notable virtues & prowesses. Zacharias was the xciiij bish. after Gregorius. the iij.  
This same winking at the matter, was the old Hilderichus king of France prived of the empire 
Pipinus.  and put into a monastery, and Pipinus was made king in his stead. For all the power was come to the princes, by reason the kings were enpoveryshed. In the time also of this zachary did. S. Bonifacius 
What time S. Bonifacius preached in Germany.  preach in Germany.  
Stephanus the two. succeeded zachary. The same provoked Pipynus into Italy against the lombards, whose king he besieged, and compelled him to require peace.  
Paulus the first was after Stephanus the xcvi. bishop.  
Stephanus the third was after Paulus. In 
〈…〉 e for th● election of the bishop of Rome.  his time happened great strifes and rumours at Rome for the choosing of their bishop. One Constantynus was chosen bishop by force, and again put down, and all they that he had consecrated, were destitute and forsaken.  
Adrianus the first succeeded Stephanus. The same enticed Carolus the great to come into Italy against Desiderius king of the lombards Leo the third the xcix bishop followed after Adrianus. When a seditious uproar was raised against him at Rome, he fled to Carolus the great or Charlemagne, by whom he was restored. And the same ordained Charlemagne Emperor, and crowned him. ⸪    

¶ Of the Germans  

Emperors.  
Charles the great.  
The year of Christ viij. C. i.  
The year of the world four M. seven. C. xlv  
The year of Rome. M. v. C. li.   
CArolus magnus was crowned Emperor 
Carolus magnus. The beginning of the translating the empire to the Germans.  of Leo the iij. the very Christmas day. This was the beginning of translating the empire to the Germans, and by this translating happened unto Italy and the Best kingdom a most mighty head, and a most sure fortress. For though the Emperors of Germany were not always of like power, as in no kingdom the kings were alway of like power or like fortunate: yet in prowess were they such sometime, that they did rid Italy out of dangers, and preserved not only in the West quietness in the common wealth: but also kept the Christian religion sound in the church. And if ye will ponder the feats deeds, and manners of our Emperors, ye shall judge them to have been excellent wise princes, and not barbarous, and in nothing to be esteemed less, than those excellentand allowable Emperors Augustus, Traianus, Adrianus and Constantinus: ye if ye do advisedly ponder all things, ye shall say, that there hath been more honesty and modesty in our Emperors, than in them. This shall ye find also, that ours have enterprised no war of any ambition or private profit: but only of necessity, to maintain religion, to defend the liberty of the empire and the safeguard of the subjects.  
As for me, being certain of mine own unableness, though I can not judge nor speak of the virtues of great men acrording to their worthiness: it is my mind to praise some princes above the other. For I judge it to be pertaining to the duty of every history writer, that he do now and than turn aside into the rehearsal of the most best virtues, and show them to the reader for a show as an example to follow. Now in men's assaires can nothing ●e more honest nor more pleasant, than the consideration and knowledge of princely virtues in great men. Wherefore I would our german Emperors were so set before the eyes of our Germans, that they might know their virtues, and wonder at them: wonder it is how greatly the same would help and further to the amendment, and also raise a flame in the hearts of good men to follow. In my judgement are these princes doubtless such, which be worthy far to be preferred before the ancient Romans, whether ye will regard wisdom, or strength, or finally the endeavour of honesty and modesty.  


The rehearsal of the german Emperors.  
Carolus magnus.  
Ludovicus pius the son of Carolus magnus▪ 

After the six Saxons.  
Henricus the first.  
Otho the great.  
Otho the second.  
Otho the third.  
Henricus the two which is buried at Bamberch.  
Lotharius the Saxon.   

Item these franks.  
Cunradus.  
Henricus the son of Cunradus.   

Item these Schwaben.  
Fridericus Barbarossa.  
Fridericus the second.  
Afterward Rodolphus.  
Sigismundus.  
Maximilianus.       

Of Germany, and occasion of the kingdom of the franks.  
ALl Germany was not subject to the empire, but had only those country's, that are between the Rene and the Danow. And much work had the Emperors, before our nation could be subdued and kept.  
For in the time of Augustus had Drusus wars 
By whom Germany was vexed with wars, sense the time of Augustus.  and Germanicus, afterward Caius, and after him Vitellius, Domitianus. Traianus had subdued the lower Germany until Moganus. Maximinus was come until Schwartzwald. Valerianus was with an host in high Germany. After him under Galienus the franks being set in a commotion, began to rise: but by the Emperors following, were their violences sometime assuaged. For Aurelianus vanquished them by Mayntz. Probus had many and noble victories in low Germany. Constantinus builded the city Spire. julianus, Valentinianus and Theodosius did likewise subdue the Alemans' & franks, and the countries that lie by the Rhine, and took in Schwaben land also.  
But after that the power of the franks and Alemans' begun to increase, the Emperors returned 
The offspring of the franks  not into Germany. Some fable diversly of the first beginning of the franks: but it is certain, that they were high Germans in Augustus tyme. For we have no certainty of the Germans estate out of histories before Augustus. But that the franks were in such estimation by the high Germans, that it can easily be proved out of Strabo, who wrote an history in the time of August, and warrefared with the Romans. As for Strabo sayeth that the franks were joining to the Vindelici, that is, Bayerlanders, upon the which they border partly at this time also. The 
The deeds of the franks, and by what occasion they de●●iuered from the empire.  commotion of the franks began by this occasion: In the time of Galianus the Emperor, was Posthumus captain in Germany: the same was made Emperor by the people for his singular honesty, and virtues in governing the empire, Galienus in the mean season lived in idleness and pleasure at Rome. But when Galienus heard that Posthumus was made Emperor, he sent against him an appointed army. Posthumus likewise commanded his men to be in a readiness among the which were even the franks the principal. And though Posthumus was afterward slain privily by an entrap, yet the franks once provoked to weapons, remained always in the setting forth to war, and came down from Moganus to the Rene, and over the Rene took they first the city Trier from the Romans, and afterwards went into france. But after that they had fought against Attila with the Romans, they were always in great favour with the Emperors, in so much▪ that justinianus the Emperor through a convenant made with the franks, suffered them to have and inhabit that part of Gallia, which at this time 
Francia or France ●● part of Gallia.  is yet called Francia or France. Wherefore the franks took in both the countries of the Ryne, and part of France and both the countries were maintained by one common kingly governance. The histories make every where mention of great praises of the franks, partly for their goodly policy and prosperity in governing their kingdom, but specially because they embraced the Christian religion in the beginning of the kingdom, and willed it to be published and spread abroad. In the mean time 
By what orcasion the almains decyvered from the emppre.  did the Alemans' decyver from the romish empire also. The Alemans' were the high Germans, which now are called Schwaben, Schweitzer & Baier. Therefore when the Roman Monarchy was sundered, then was Germany first divided in 
Germani is divided in almains and ● franks.  almains and franks. But in the time of Pipine, father to Charles the great, became the franks lords of the Almains: and therefore as the empire was thus divided, they called high Germany the east kingdom, and low Germany with France the West kingdom: And by this parting of the kingdoms remain the names yet in Germany.  
The elders of Charles the great were princes of Germany and Lords of the court, and that more is, the chief governors by the kings of the 
The elders of 〈…〉 the great were Grand masters.  franks, and by the commission of their office, were called grand masters. It is also said, that thesame was their duchy & dominion by inheritance, where now is the countyshyp of Palatine about the Rene side. For certain it is, that the first spring 
〈…〉 ●t Palatine 〈…〉 ●ha● 〈…〉 he great  of the stock of the Palatine, cometh of Charles the great issue. But at the last, when the kingly progeny decreassed and failed by process of time more and more, and that these princes became more mightier, it came topasse (by the consent of the bishop of Rome) that the governance of the kingdom 
Piping king of Germany and France.  was brought over to the princes: and Pipinus being made king of this wise governed both Germany and France. When Pipinus was dead, Charles surnamed the great was king of the franks two and thirty years before he was Emperor, and after that he was made Emperor he reigned fourteen years. Of this wise reigned he both in the kingdom and empire together xlvi 
Charles is borne in Ingelheim. The deeds of Charles the great.  years, when they be counted together. He was born in Ingelheim in the county of Palatine, not far from the city Mentz. In the beginning of his reign warred he against the Saracens in Gascon: afterward warred he about thirty years with the Saxons, the which he subdued at the last and made them to obey the empire, & embrace the Christian faith, beside other many and great battles, which he had in the mean season also. 
Desiderius king of the lombards.   
Desiderius king of the lombards coveted the dominion of whole Italy, & going to Rome, caused some of the chief citizens to be put to death. Wherefore Adrianus the bishop of Rome sending ambassadors to Charles, desired he would come and rid Italy and Rome out of danger. (For Pipinus the father of Charles had also before delivered Rome from the tyranny of the lombards.) Charles going into Italy, besieged Desiderius at Pauye, and constrained him to yield himself. But when Charles perceived in deed that the uprouryshnation of the lombards could not rest, (for he had assayed the matter with them afore also, that they being content with their borders, should remain within their own realm.) and that there might be a sure peace throughout Italy. Charles 
Charles optayveth Lombardy.  took in whole Lombardy, and in the same as in his own kingdom set he governors and captains. As for Desidexius with his wife the queen & children led he with him prisoners, and commanded them to be kept at Ludick or Liege. This was the end of the kingdom of the lombards in Italy, which had lasted two hundredth and three years, from the year of Christ. CCCCC. lxxij. when jastinus reigned, until the year of Christ vij C. lxxv. this was the sixth year before Charles obtained the empire. For though Charles was gone to Rome in this setting forth, and had set at quiet not only Lombardy, but also that part of Italy that is beiond Rome: yet would he not usurp 
The modes●●● o● Char●●.  for him the title of Imperial majesty, lest he should rob the Greeks of their honour and this dignity. He granteth the emperors cities in Italy to enjoy their former liberty without any hindrance: but he kept the kingdom of the lombards as his own: for long ago was it not subject to the Emperors.  
Tassilo duke of Baierland raised war against 
Tassilo duke of Baierland was overcome of Char●●●.  Charles, but he was overcome of Charles the twentieth year of his reign, and taking in the duchy. Tassilo with his son was put into a monastery. Nether did Charles use so great rigour against his cousin rashly: for Tassilo raising an uproar against him afore, and taken to mercy, kept no promise.  
Charles going to Rome the two and thirtieth year of his reign, restored Leo the bishop of Rome, against whom the Romans had raised vp●ours, insomuch that the bishop was compelled to fly. But when now Charles ●erceyued certainly, that no peace could be satteled in Italy, until such cities in Italy as had franchises granted them, did cease to do all things according to their appetite, he was constrained by necessity to take to him the dominion of whole Italy. But he betook to the bishop of Rome some cities and countries, for the maintenance of ministers in the church. In the Christmas night cried the bishop of Rome: Charles to be Emperor of Romans, and alway full of majesty. And it is said, that Charles should have answered to this: if I had known that any such thing should have happened to me, I would not have entered into the temple. Nether would he accept the title of Emperor, without the consent and alowaunce of them of Constantinople. Wherefore Irenne the mother of Constantinus and Nicephorus consented that Charles should be Emperor in the 
Charles was made Empeperoure of the West.  West, to that did they consent freely: for these countries did not obey to the Emperors of Constantinople, any more.  
But as soon as Charles was made Emperor, 
The Hungarians are assaulted with war by Charles the great.  and that the state of Italy was now settled with great travail, he determined to war upon the Hungarians. And this war lasted eight years, wherein the Hungarians were in a manner rooted out. He set also garnisons of Germans in Hungary, to keep the realm: by the which occasion do until this time Germans dwell in the coasts of Hungary, which is called Sevenburge. It is mentioned 
Tra●s●luania or Sept● castra called Sevenburg.  in histories, that Charles brought great riches out of Hungary, and that is like enough: for the Hungarians had been occupied in warrefarre and robbery above two hundredth years, they led prays of all nations nearhand, in the mean season was their realm invaded of no foreign nations: whereby no doubt were great and precious treasures found by them. In the mean time did Charles, the son of Charles the great, subdue Bohemy, vanquishing Lecho 
Bohemy was overcome with Lecho their king.  their king: and thus was charles at the last a most mighty prince of all Italy, France, Germany, Bohemy and Hungary, and brought the whole West empire in a quiet estate, & kept it in the same. Wherefore for these virtues, and this strength of courage, which he used in all his enterprises, is Charles worthy to be counted among these princes, which God hath now and than given to the world to repair common wealths, justice, equity, shamefastness, ●●ally to restore among men the bands of modesty and common peace, as were in times past David, Hercules, Cyrus, Alexander, julius, Augustus, Constantinus, The odosi●s. In Charles affairs is chiefly worthy to be noted, how kings and great men make ●umors among them. For God 
Wherefore monarchs & 〈…〉 of God  sendeth sometime the chief monarchs to repress them. Even as in our time Charles the fift hath bridled the excess and want oneness of the Romans, and the Venetian power.  
But it is expedient for most high princes to be excellent, not only in feats of war and handling of weapon: but also to inform common wealths with honest laws and doctrine of religion. And this was Charles chief care. He caused some counsels 
●●● ded 〈…〉  to be kept at Rome and Franckforde and some time in France. He founded also three universities to spread abroad and maintain the doctrine of Christenreligion, namely at Bonony in Italy, Paris in France and at Paduam Italy. In Germany did he like wise found many monasteries, for to teach youth in stead of schools. Beside this did he set the law of the franks morder, and caused the books of the law to be written. For that old law of the Romans was long before put out of ●re through the lombards and franks.  
He caused also to gather together the old histories of the Germans and songs, wherein it is said he had such pleasure, that he learned them by rote.  
He was excellently well seen in the german 
Charles the great was learned in Greek & Latin.  tongue and Latin: he could also speak Greek, for he heard the Greek messengers, and answered them in Greek: but in along and durable relation did he speak Latin. There are yet verses that be not greatly unseemly, which is said he did make at the death of his cousin Roulande. In his old age he gave himself to Astronomy. At dinner and supper at home delighted he in hearing read the books of saint Augustine.  
In the temple did he sing the canonical hours and also lessons with the priests, and he would other princes to do likewise after his example, whom he prescribed lessons, which seemeth to pertain to his and their amendment. For he was an exciding lover of christian doctrine. In all manners of living did be have him so, as noman might pass him in godliness. Beside this sent he succours of money to the christians in strange countries, and obtained by the Saracen kings that the christians should be more easily entreated.  
He gave the winds and months those names, which remain yet now a days: so that by these things may easily be gathered, that this prince was garnished of God with great virtues and high happiness by his studies, so that he may worthily be surnamed great. When he was nowrenowmed throughout all the world of all these virtues, peace stablished, the laws restored, the state of religion set in order, because he might avoid the occasion of great evils, he appointed his son Lewis before his death to be an heir and successor in the empire, afterward died he at Aken the two and seventyeth year of his age. Before his death the bridge that was laid over the Rene by Mentz, burnt, which was made in the space of ten years, at Charles 
●he 〈…〉 by 〈…〉.  great costs. This burning signified, that Germany should not long after be separated from France.   

Lewis the gentle, the second Emperor of the Germans.  
THe year of Christ eight C. xv. began Lewis the gentle to govern the empire, he 
〈…〉 ●he 〈…〉.  reigned six and twenty years. Charles had many children, which died before the father's decease. Lewis renewed the peace that his father had made with them of Constantinople in the beginning of his reign, and willed it to be stablished. After ●hose he his son Lotharius for 
〈…〉.  a party ruler in the empire, that he should rule in Italy. Being sent to Rome, he was crowned Emperor of Paschalis bishop of Rome, and was called Augustus or full of majesty. Sense that time kept Lewis a parliament at Aken, for the reformation of the state of the Church: and he brought to pas●e with great diligence, that to the ministers of the Church should be given necessary relief to maintain their lives. An agreement was also made between him and the bishop of Rome, that such as came after them might be sure, what part is pertaining to the bishop, and what to the empire.  
This Godly or gentle Emperor was taken 
Lewis the gentle is taken of his son.  prisoner of his son Lotharius, through the counsel of the Bishops and some princes, because he was afraid lest by his stepmothers inspiration, his father would remove the empire from him to his younger brother. But Lewis being delivered returned to thempires governance, and caused Lotharius his son by force to go into Italy: but at the last was he reconciled with his father again.  
After Leo was Stephanus the fourth made 
S●phanus was confirmed of Lewis.  the hundredth bishop of Rome. The same demanded the confirmation of his byshopric of Lewis the Emperor.  
Paschalis the hundredth and one bishop of Ro. succeeded Stephanus. thissame sent also for his confirmation to Lewis.  
Eugenius the. C. i●. bishop. succeeded Pascalis.  
Valentinus the. C. iij. bishop succeeded Eugenius.  
Gregorius the four the. C. iiij. bishop succeeded Valentinus. He refused to take the bishopric before he were confirmed of the Emperor Lewis.   

Lotharius the first of this name, the third German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ eight C. xli. after the death of Lewis the Godly or gentle reigned Lotharius his son fifteen years. But now hath the golden world of this progeny 
The brethren of Lotharius were th●e, ●●  an end. Lotharius had many brethren, Lewis Germanicu● and Charles the bald: among the which was debate for the departing, whereof 
wis, Germanicus & Charl●● the bald.  grew no less great than a doleful war. For in France did the brethren meet with such a fighting, that, (as histories record) the power of the Frankes was so feebled, that afterward they could never wholly recover it. Lewis, Germanicus & Charles the bald had the overhand. After so great manslaughter, when truce was made among the princes, they fell to an atonement. Lewis had for his part Germany, Schwaben, Bayerlande, Boheme, Eastenryche, East France, Thuring, Saxen, and all that was until the river Rene. This Lewis is called the german king, and great praises are spoken of 
The dukes of the franks 〈…〉 of 〈…〉.  him. The residue of the dukes of the franks following are his successors in blood. He brought Bohemy also to receive the Christian faith.  
Charles the bald obtained by convenant hereditare the greatest part of France or Gallia, & the French kings following have their offspring of him.  
Lotharius kept Italy, and Proventz, & that part that hitherto is called Lothring or Lorain: and by 
〈…〉.  this man remained the highness of the Imperial majesty. By this occasion therefore was Gallia or 
〈…〉  France separated from Germany Lotharius took afterward the governance of the empire to his second son Lewis, and he being aged, went into a religion and became a monk.  
Not few Comets were seen this year before this dissension and war of the brethren.  
After Gregory the four was Sergius the second made the .cv. bishop of Rome. The same was the first that changed his name: for it is said he was called before Swine's mouth. Of him was Lewis 
swines mouth was the first that changed his name castle Angel  the second the son of Lotharius crowned at Ro.  
Leo the four the cvi bishop succeeded Sergius. The same buyldded castle Angel at Rome. He was accused by Lotharius that he went about to obtain the highness of the Imperial majesty from the franks, to the Greeks. Wherefore when Lotharius was come to Rome, the bishop did declare himself unguilty.  
After Leo was johannes the eight The same is 
johannes. vi●● bishop of Rome a woman  said to be borne at Mentz, & that she was a woman.  
Benedictus the three was made the cvij bishop of Rome after johannes the eight In his time were raised great strifes and rumours for the election of the bishop of Rome, but Lotharius suaged them.   

Lewis the second, the fourth German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ eight C. lvi. took Lewis the two the son of Lotharius the empire: he reigned twenty years. He restrained the Saracens coming into Italy 
Lewis the. ●●. is buried at Milane.  with a great violence, and overcame them. When he had restored peace again in Italy, he died, and is buried at Milane.  
Nicolaus the first the cviij bishop of Rome succeeded Benedictus the three  
Adrianus the two chosen of the priests and common people, succeeded Nicolaus.  
johannes the ix was made the cx bishop after Idrianus. The same by a conspiracy made with the 
The disloyalte of the bishop of Ro. in transferring the empire to frenchmen.  kings of Gallia or France, endeavoured to transfer the majesty of the empire from the Germans upon Charles the bald, afterward upon Lewis the stammerer his son: but the Germans kept the empire par force, which thing we shall say afterward. In the mean season that the bishop goeth about this, was he taken, but being escaped, he fled into France to Lewis the stammerer.   

Charles the bald of France.  
THe year of Christ, viij. C. lxxuj. came 
Charles the bald.  Charles the bald at Rome, and by the aid of the bishop of Rome johannes the ix was made Emperor. Charles the bald was Lotharius brother, son to Lewis the gentle, whose part in devyding became France or Gallia. Now went the bishop of Rome about, to transfer the majesty of the Empire from the Germans, unto the frenchmen, but that the sons of Lewis would not suff●e the Germans. Which thing when Charles the bald had herd, he threatened to bring so many hosts of enemies over the Rene, that the horses drinking up the Rene, the host should go thorough it dry shod. O the overfolysh manners of the 
The French 〈…〉 ning  frenchmen. But they met him at Colen with thirty thousand, where he was overthrown of the two sons of Lewis the German, not far from A●b●●●ach.  
The next year after went Charles the bald in to Italy, where the two cousins the sons of Lewis followed him. As he heard this, he was taken with a disease of a sudden fear, and died. Yet in the mean 
The death of Charles the bald.  season persysted bishop johannes in transferring of the empire, and willed the son of Charles the bald to succeed in his father's place. Wherefore he was taken at Rome of the german legates, and such as were of their parts: but escaping their hands, he fled to the French king, where he made Lewis the stammerer the son of Charles the bald Emperor. This Lewis lived no more but two years after his father's decease. And of this wise was this earnest coveting come to an evil end at the last for the frenchmen, and also was the bishop frustrate of his false engines.   

Charles the gross, the fift German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ eight C. lxxxi. came the 
Charles the gross.  empire again to the Germans. For the Saracens coming again into Italy, and spoiling all things, did the Romans call their bishop again out of France: for the Italians had need of succourse against the Saracens. And when the king of France was dead, seeing the kings heir was not yet of full age, there were raised every where great dissensions and debates in France, for the governance of the realm until the kings son were come to age. Wherefore the bishop of Rome constrained by this necessity required aid of the Germans to rescue Italy out the brunt of dangers. Then came Charles the gross son to Lewis the German into Italy, & driving out the Saracens, took the imperial crown the year of Christ viii C. lxxxij. Charles reigned after that he was crowned, ix. years. About this 
The Normandes fell into France.  time the Normans falling into France, did so much harm everywhere, that the Frenchmen were compelled to require aid of the Germans: and by consent of every man, was Charles made king of France, and by this occasion got Charles the Gross the realm both of Germany and Gallia or France again. But these kingdoms were separated again not long after. Charles being weary of the war in Moravia or Meerhen by reason of the great cumbrance and travail, forsaking the empire, he made Arnolfus his brother's son Emperor, who pointed Charles out of the empire so much revenues, so long as he lived, as was sufficient for a kings state.   

Arnolfus the vi German Emperor.  
ARnolfus the son of Carolomanus, duke 
Arnolphus Emperor.  of Baierlande, Schwaben and of the Frankes the cousin of Charles the third, was substitute by him in the empire the year● of Christ eight C. xci. he reigned twelve years. first overcame he the moravians or Meerhlanders, after that the normans, which being now returned out of France, came until the Rene, and coming to Worms, put the bishop of Mentz to execution. As the Normans, were vanquished by the 
The normands are overcome.  Emperors, at the last became they christian. afterward when V●ido duke of Spoleta by a rumour was made Emperor, Arnolfus going into Italy, took in Rome by great force, and was crowned of Formosus the bishop of Rome. Wherefore when he had taken in Italy again, V●ido was banished. He restored again also the duchy of Bourgondie to the german dominion.  
Marinus the. C. xi. bysh. of Ro. succeeded joannes Adrianus the three was bishop after Marinus.  
Stephanus the fift C. xiij. bysh. succeeded Adrianus Formosus succeeded Stephanus.  
At that time was again a great debate at Rome for the election: For Sergius was also created bishop: but the favours of Formosus driving out Sergius, Formosus sent for the Emperor into Italy, that he might keep still the byshopric by that means. For Sergius was fled into France, and went about to obtain the byshopric by the aid of frenchmen. Howbeit after certain years, when Formosus was dead, he was made bishop, & used more tyranny and presumption, than he ought to have done, according to bishoply meekness. He 
An example of most notable cruelness of a Rompsh bishop. Sergius unlearned and a tyrant.  caused to dig up the dead carcase of Formosus, to degrate it, and beheading it cast it into the flood Tiber with most shame. It is written that this Sergius was very unlearned & unmannered, which thing his cruel deeds declare plain enough.  
Bonifacius the vi the. C. xv. bishop succeeded Formosus.  
Stephanus the vi followed Bonifacius. Thissame disannulled & condemned all Formosus ordinances.  
Romanus the. C. xvi. bishop of Rome succeeded Stephanus.  
Theodorus the two succeeded Romanus.  
joannes the ten the C.xix. bysh. of Ro. succeeded The● dorus thissame allowed again the ordinances of Formosus, which Stephanus the sixth had disannulled.  
Benedictus the four was the. C. xx. bishop after johannes.  
Leo the .v. was after Benedictus the. C. xxi. bishop of Rome. The same was taken prisoner by Christophorus.  
Christophorus was bishop after Leo. Thissame was taken by Sergius.  
After Christophorus was Sergius the three made the. C. twenty-three. bishop of Rome. The same caused the dead coarse of Formosus be digged up again 
The tyranny of the bishops of Rome.  and beheaded. It is a thing full of dread either to read or to rehearse bishops of Rome to have used so great tyranny among themselves. And it could not be that any regard could be had of Christian godliness: let no man then marvel in the mean season, if any abuses and wicked opinions be broken into the church in the mean while.   

Lewis the iii the vii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ ix C. iij. Lewis the 
Lewis the. iij  son of Arnolphus, being substitute in the empire of his father, reigned ten years. It is no where red that he was crowned. 
The Hungarians wayst Germany & ●●●ly.  For when Arnolphus was dead, the Hungarians invaded Germany with great violence. Against them did the good prince Lewis the Emperor set himself, and did grievously disconfite them by the river Lyeus, but he was afterward overcome of them likewise. Then the Hungarians being vanquishers, did every where much mischief and harm to the Schwoben, franks, Baierlanders and them of Ostenryche. slaying every one without regard or mercy, burning temples, cities, towns, villages, ye every thing.  
afterward entering into Italy, used like cruelty. 
Berengarius prince of Foroiulium.  At that time was Berengarius prince of Foroiulium, which gathering a great army aganyst the Hungaryans, although sometime he fought unlucky: yet got he him such a good name by this setting forth, that afterward he willed to be called Emperor.   

Cunradus the i the viij German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ ix C. xii. was Conradus 
Conrade the first.  made Emperor, he reigned seven years. But he was not crowned of the Romish bishop. He was Lewis the iii brother's son: he was duke of the franks, and the last of the most noble posterity of Charles the great, which ye may guess by the order of the genealogy written hereafter: the which I have added therefore, that it may be known, to how great chances, and how many alterations the kingdom of the Germans hath been put, the which thing can not be red without great wondering at. For that may be seen every where that great kingdoms flourish a certain space in the world, but at the last they be weakened, and tossed with troublous commotions: howbeit in the mean season be they so kept by Gods providence, that they do not wholly perish. Lewis the third left no so●● after him: and therefore strove the franks and Sacons together, to make Otho duke of Saxony 
Otho duke of Saxony.  Emperor: but the good prince withstood the same not willing that to the most noble stock of Charles, should happen such a reproach. Therefore counseled he to make Conradus duke of the franks Emperor. Of this wise succeeded Conradus in the empire, but Otho was in more greater authority, & while Conradus lived, he dispatched more businesses also: yet in the mean time showed he great loyalty and honesty toward Conradus the Emperor.  
But in the mean time usurped Berengarius 
Berengarius  duke of Foroiulium the name of the Emperor in Italy, and enticed the Hungarians, that they should spoil Germany again: but Conradus over came those, by the aid of Otho.  
But when Otho was dead; Conradus the Emperor fearing happily, lest the son of Otho Henry 
Henry the Fouler. The occasion of the war between the franks & Saxons.  the Fouler should grow overmuch in power: therefore wythdrue he part of those things, which before he had granted his father Otho. And when Henry took it greveouslye, the Empetoure endeavoured to slay him by an entrap, and to bring this to pass, was the bishop of Mentz made out: But the entrap was disclosed. Than was Henry very grievously moved▪ & went home, and took from the bishop of Mentz all that was his dominion in the land of Turyngen and Hesse. But hereof rose a great war between the franks and Saxons.  
But when Conradus was a dying, calling to him his brother Eberardus, he commanded him to bring the imperial crown to Henry duke of Saxony: for him he judged best worthy to govern the Empire. He admonished prince Eberarde also with all diligence, to make an end of the war that he had taken in hand with Henry duke of saxony, 
The empire is translated to the Saxons  lest the franks that were yet alive, should utterly he roated out and perish. For he marked well that God prospered Henry's affairs. To this counsel did duke Eberardus agree willingly, and bringing the crown to Henry, and making peace on both sides, he was afterward loyal to Henry. And by this occasion came it to pass, that the empire was removed from the successors of Charles the great to the Saxons.  


The genealogy of Charles the great.  
Charles the great Emperor.  
Lewis te Gentle, whose sons were these three. 

Lewis the German he had Almany, & subdued the Bohemes', his sons were: Lewis, charles the gross, which took the empire from Charles the bald and Carolomanus the son of Carolomanus was Arnolphus, who reigned after Charles the Gross.  
Lotharius the Emperor. He had Lorraine & Italy, his son was Lewis the second the four German Emperor. He drove the Saracens out of Italy. After him would the bishop of Rome transfer the empire to the Frenchmen upon Charles the bald, but the sons of Lewis the German restored the empire again to the Germans▪  
Charles the bald king of Gallia or France: his son was Lewis the stammerer king of France.      
The sons of Arnolfus were 

Lewis the three Emperor.  
Conradus, and his sons were 

Eberardus, whose successors are the princes of the franks.  
Conradus the last emperor of this lineage      
Not long after was the kingdom of France also translated from the posterity of Charles the great. So little doth any thing remain ever stead fast in his estate among men, so that the generations of great princes, do now flourish in the height, now again laid in the dust to be weakened and discouraged.  
Anastasius the three the cxxiiij bishop of Rome, succeeded Sergius.  
Lando was made the xxv bishop after Anastasius.  
joannes the xi succeeded Lando.   

Henry the i surnamed the Fouler, the ix. Emperor of Germany.  
THe year of Christ ix C. xx. was Henry the first, surnamed the Fouler, 
〈…〉 the 〈…〉.  duke of Saxon made Emperor, he reigned seventen years. He was not crowned of the bishop of Rome, neither went into Italy, though twain took upon them the name of the Emperor, and by uproar raising battle fought now and than a great field. For Henry had business more than enough in Germany, which the good prince appeased with great diligence, according to his singular policy, and endeavoured to make it more excellent.  
Surely the kingdom of Germany did never 
The kingdom of germany never wanted uproars.  in a manner want uprourish commotions, there was almost never an Emperor chosen, without the sedition of some princes, which went about to take upon them the name of the Emperor. Yet was God always with those Emperors, that were du●lly called, detended the authority of the lawful empire, and the seditious were punished. Arnolde duke of Bayerlande set himself with hurtful enterprise against Henry, who recountered the Baiers with appointed armies: but behaving himself not as an enemy, he required to speak with duke arnold familiarly. He reasoned with him, & earnestly 
The reasoning of Henry the Emperor with Arnold duke of Bayerland.  admonished him, that the majesty of the empire, is given of God: if it were so, that he were chosen Emperor by the consent of other princes, than would he freely give place, and be ready the first that should submit themselves. Duke Arnold showed these things to his counsel, which answered: That it were evident that salomon's saying of wisdom were most true, which is: By me do kings rule. And for asmuch as it appeareth evidently enough that Henry is endued with wisdom and gentleness, it is no doubt, but God doth assist him: he should therefore thenceforth leave of from his enterprise, nether to go about any thing against Henry. Wherefore duke arnold ceased, & obeyed freely without the slaughter of any of his men. Who I pray you would not say, that these German princes were no Barbaryans, and that they excelled in princely wisdom & high gentleness? This is also written: that. S. Vdalryck had a visty on of the duke of Baierland, 
The vision of S. Vdalr●●ke.  which he observed: For it was showed him by God, that the duke had a sword without hilts or handle: whereby was signified, that the duke should not use the sword, that is, that he should not retain the empire. Wherefore he admonished the duke to do nothing unadvisedly.  
After that did Henry take Brandenburge: and 
The d●●es 〈…〉 by Henry the first.  the Vandals being subdued, they received the Christian faith until the see.  
He besieged the city Praga, and brought the Bohemes to the Empire.  
After that vanquished he forty thousand Hungaryans by Mersburge, whereby he got him a great renown and dread by the strange nations and got tranquillity to all germany: He restored the country of Lothring or Lorayn to the kingdom of Germany, and gatt the spear that Christ was pierced through of Rudolphe king of Burgundy: the same was Constantinus wont to have.  
Henry the Fowler being now near to his death, made his son Oath succeder in the empire after him, lest any strife should happen in the empire after his death, concerning the possession of it.  
Leo the vi succeeded the. C. xxvii. bishop after joannes the xi  
Stephanus succeeded Leo.  
After Stephanus was joannes the xii the. C xxix. bishop.  
Leo the vii succeeded joannes the. xii  
Stephanus the▪ viij. a German the. C. xxxi▪ bishop succeeded Leo.   

Otho the i the ten German. Emperor.  
OTho the first the son of Henry the Fowler 
Otho the first.  began his dominion the year of Christ ix C. xxxviii. and reigned xxxvi years. He took the imperial crown at Aken of the bishop of Mentz. In the beginning 
The upronres raised against Otho Eberardus the Palatine Giselbert prince of Lotharing or Lorraine.  of Oaths governance rose three great and dangerous uproars at one tyme.  
The doers of the first uproar were Eberardus the Palatine, and Giselbert prince of Lorain. These (because they were of the posterity and lineage of Charles the great,) affirmed, that the empire came from the Saxons to the franks by right of succession: and that such enterprises might seem to be more rightful, they drew on their side Henry the elder brother of Otho, under the pretence, 
Henry brother to Otho  that by reason of the age, he ought to govern the empire, and not Otho.  
This war with the count Palatine Eberardus and duke Giselbert lasted two years, and many fields were fought in the mean season. Herman duke of Scwaben, and Conradus duke of the 
Herman prince of Schwaben▪ Lonradus duke of the franks.  franks took the emperors part. This Conradus of Worms, called the wise, was cousin to Eberardus. These fought the last against the enemies by Andernak, with a great camp, wherein Eberardus county Palatine was slain, and duke Giselbert in the flight, was drowned in the Rene. It is a dreadful example, wherein we may be advertised, 
An example of ●eage 〈…〉 also on great 〈…〉.  that the endeavour of sedition remaineth not unrevenged, even in great princes also. But whether this Eberardus be he, that we have said of before to have brought the imperial crown to Henry the Fowler, it is not specified for a truth. For the history writers of the Germans, were gross and unlearned men, ignorant of these things, which are necessary to be observed in writing of histories.  
But after this victory, was not the strife yet 
The second vp●ouce was with his brother.  allayed which Otho the emperor had with Henry his brother, and beside that with the bishop of Mentz: Henry was besieged at Mersburg: but he saying that his enterprises were in vain, and that his defence began to be feeble, he himself came kneeling to the Emperor, desiring pardon for his offence, was received to mercy by Otho: and not long after, the duke of Baier deceassing without heir male, Otho the Emperor gave his brother Henry the duchy of Baierland. As for that Henry the Emperor which is buried at Bamberg, was this Henry's sons son, as we shall show hereafter.  
afterward was Mentz besieged and taken in by the Emperor, and the bishop taken also: but shortly after was he let louse again.  
The third rising against Otho was many 
The third 〈…〉 was by his own 〈…〉.  years after, by his own son Ludolfe, by this occasion: Otho had first a queen out of England called Edyth or Ide, which is buried at magdeburg. Of the same had he his son Ludolphe. After the same was dead took he another queen of the Burgundyon blood, which thing Ludolphe did not allow. But what happened farther, that is unknown. For the german history writers did in manner express no thing wholly by their occasions and circumstances: nether ruely could they do it, seeing they were monks, living in private idleness▪ being sometime far from all things, that be done in governing the common wealth: I pass over that they were to slothful also to search & inquire the causes and occasions of great matters of other men, as the duty of a true history writer is to do. Yet do they make mention of this 
Salfelde ● deadly place for counsels.  that Ludolfus kept an assemble at Salfelde, & to have conspired against his father: and that place Salfeld, is called a deadly place for counsels. Ludolfus had nevertheless in the mean season most great princes that were partakers with him in this conspiracy and counsel, among the which also was Conradus the wise duke of the franks. But in the mean time that this was in brewing, was the father in Italy, who besieged his son at Mentz so 
Regenspurg  soon as he cameinto Germany: Ludolfe escaping, fled until Regenspurge: but the father following, besieged Regenspurg also straightly two months. In that siege died not a few men, among the which was the chief, arnold the younger duke of Bayer. After his death Ludolfe requiring peace freely, came barefooted kneeling befoore his father, and dying upon the ground, he desired pardon for his trespass very humbly. Wherefore the father took him to mercy, and a very strong peace was made.  
No Emperor in a manner did dispatch ever any more greater and dangerous businesses than the Emperor Otho, so far as I can mark. But in all them was he in the mean season lucky, not without the incredible favour of God. For while he had these wars he overcame the Bohemes, the Hungarians, and franks, beside that made he quiet the troublous state of Italy, which thing we shall briefly show.  
He vanquished the Hungarians by Augsburge 
The Hungarians are vanquished.  near the flood Lycus, and weakened he the strength of them so, that they durst never after come into Germany. In this battle died Conrade 
●. 〈…〉  the wise, and. S. Udalricke bishop of Auguspurg was with the Emperor in the host.  
Moreover when Otho environed every wherewith great perils, the Frenchmen trusted easily to bring the empire to them again: but here was 
An example that 〈…〉 God 〈…〉.  it found in Otho, that it is invayne for men to set themselves against him, whom God favoureth. Innumerable enemies had compassed Otho about, the Bohemes, the franks, the Hungarians italians, the frenchmen: but the power of all these, could not break and oppress the virtue of this good prince. The frenchmen threatened to bring into germany so great an host, as never had been seen afore. Whereto it is reported 
The answer of Otho to the Frenche●●s threaten ●y●ges.  Otho should have answered: That such vain mynaces became not wise princes, seeing it is evident, that the victory & fortune of war is in God's hand. He answered this also: that he would bring so 
Straw hats.  many covered with straw hats into France, as they never had seen before: and therefore had all they that were in the host straw hats, which host he brought until paris. For Hugo prince 
Hugo prince of France  of France had taken the king his lord prisoner, and intended to take to him France and the dignity of the empire. thissame Hugo was taken of 
Lewis is restored again to the realm of France.  Otho in the city of Paris, and delivering Lewis his brother in Law, restored him to the realm of France again. For Gerberga the sister of Otho was married to Lewis. Otho restored than to to the german empire low germany, Lorain and burgundy.  
The Hungaryans had many skirmishes also in Italy, but some Emperors before Othoes' time were so occupied in Germany, that they could'not aid Italy. When now the princes of Italy were driven to extreme necessity for to resist the Hungarians, it happened that Berengarius prince of Foroiulium, got him a great wondering at his prowess, and afterward coveted the governance of whole Italy. And though other princes did also strive for the sovereignty of italy, yet did Berengaryus, excelling in power, keep italy till the third heir. The same took upon him the title of Emperor, and used great cruelty in italy. The italians required aid and succour 
Berengarius peldeth himself to Otho.  of Otho against his tyranny. Wherefore Otho going into italy, he invaded lombardy, and got it. Berengarius with yielding himself freely, obtained of Otho that grace, that he should not wholly be driven out of Italy, but should retain a duchy to possess. After twelve years was Otho called into Italy again, to defend or claim the Italians with the clergy and bishop of Rome, from the tyranny of Berengarius, which thing he also did valiantly. For when he came 
Berengarius with his son are ●a●●● for their disloyalty.  again into Italy, he took Berengarius and his son Albert, and banished them for their disloyalty: the father with his wife to Bamberge in Germany, where they spent their lives also as outlaws: but the son sent he to Constantinople.  
Otho entering into Rome in this setting forth, 
Otho the first made the 〈◊〉 oath to the bishop of Rome.  was crow●ed of joannes the xii This Otho was the first Emperor that made an oath to the bishop of Rome, whereof the manner and tenor is in the canon laws, beginning: Tibidomino joanni &ce. After that is Otho come the second time to Rome to rebuke joannes bish. of Rome, because he was accused of many faults. Wherefore the bishop knowing himself guilty, fled for fear of Otho. And therefore was Leo the eight made bishop in his stead 
The ●●●●es of the 〈…〉 ppes of 〈…〉.  But before that Otho went from Rome, joannes coming to Rome, thrust Leo out again: Leo fled to the Emperor. But the most wise Emperor used great policy, lest he should give an occasion of debate: He suffered joannes to use the bishopryck, so long as he lived. But so soon as he was dead, to take Leo as lawfully chosen bishop: but the Romans would not allow it, which refusyage Leo, chose another called Benedictus in spete of the Emperor. Otho than returning, invaded the possessions of the romish bishops, and did much hurt. He besieged also the city of Rome, until the cithesins constrained by famine & necessity, opened the gates freely to Otho. He than putting to death many Romans, and banny shinge the Consuls, restored Leo: & when he had appeased all things, returned into Germany, leading with him Benedictus, who was kept at Hamborowe.  
Otho going the third time to Rome, drove the Saracens and Greeks out of the farther coasts of Italy. Than choosing Otho his son to be partner in the Empire, bringing him with him, commanded to crown him, and caused the Emperor of Constantinoples' daughter to be given him in marriage. By all these things may it easily be gathered, that this Otho was one also of these princes, which God hath now and than given to repair the decayed state of the world. For he set up again the decayed empire of Rome, and set all Europa in quiet: by his succour hath he defended whole Italy and Germany. He subdued the Hungarians and Frenchmen. To be short, he hath restored the majesty of the empire to his former brightness, and set it in order: afterward died he at Quedelnburg in great quietness. It is written 
Quedelnburg. Who fande first the silver Mines in Mizzen.  also, that he found first the silver mines in Mizzen. He gave also much good to the church, to maintain religion, and to promote the doctrine of godliness, to which intent he made also not a few bishops, as at Magdeburg, Mizzen, Brandenburg, Mersburg, and Ceitz.  
Martinus the three was the cxxxij bishop after Stephanus.  
Agapetus the ii succeeded Martinus.  
joannes the xiii the C. xxxiiij. bishop was after Agapetus. The same crowned Otho the first: afterward fled he from Rome, fearing lest for his uncleanness of life, he should be cast from the office by Otho.  
Leo the viii was chosen in joannes stead.  
But when joannes was returned to Rome. Leo fled to the Emperor, but when joannes was dead, was Leo restored again.  
joannes the xiiii and. C. xxxvi. bishop succeeded. Leo. Of him was Otho the second crowned.   

Otho the second, the xi German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ ix C. lxxiiii. reigned 
Otho the 〈…〉.  Otho the ii after his father's decease ten years: against him was an uproar raised 
Henry du●e of 〈…〉.  also. For Henry duke of Baier his cousin coveted the empire. This Henry is not the brother of Otho the first, of whom is spoken before, which conspiring rose against his brother Otho, and afterward reconciled again to his brother, got the duchy of Baier. This first duke of Baier, that was of the Saxons blood, died xu year before Otho. But this first Henry's son is the same which set himself against Otho the second: but Otho had soon tamed this new enterpryser.  
afterward did the frenchmen fall suddenly upon the Emperor at Aken, and he did searcely escape their entrap. But Otho repairing an army, went into France, and spoiled every where until Paris, & constrained the Frenchmen to demand peace: which did than bind them with an oath, 
The French men are subdued of Otho the second  that they would never claim Lorain any more.  
When he had set Germany at quiet, he went into Italy. There did he fight with the Greeks and Saracens in Apulia: but his host being vanquished, he was taken by mariners, as he fled. But because 
Otho the second was taken by mariners.  he was unknown to the mariners, by reason he could the greek language, neither was he taken for a german prince, he redeemed himself with an easy price, and coming to Rome, he governed the empire as he did before. It is said that the Italians poisonned him, for his rigour that he used in the governance.  
Benedictus the .v. the. C. xxxvii. bysh of Rome was after joannes the xiiii  
Donus the ii succeeded after Benedictus  
Bonifacius the vii the. C. xxxix. bysh. succeeded Donus.  
Benedictus the vi. succeeded Bonifacius. In his time became Otho the third Emperor.   

Otho the iii the xii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ ix C. lxxxiiij. reigned Otho the third after his father's decease xix years. He was young, scarcely passed xii. years when his father died: wherefore Henry duke of Bayer, cousin to this Otho, caused him to be kept at Rome, and began again to usurp the Empire. Some Italians counseled to make Crescentyus' Emperor, that the imperial majesty might be brought again to the italians. But the german princes being loyal to their 
The endeavour and faithfulness in keying the empire.  lord, called the young Otho again from Henry, and made him Emperor with common assent, whereto Benedictus the bishop of Rome gave his consent also.  
The first war that he had, was with the Frenchmen, which forgetting their oath that they had made, invaded Lorraine again, taking in many cities: but Otho driving out the French men, kept Lotharing or Lorayn.  
In the mean time a Roman prince, called Crescentius, taking upon him the name of an Emperor, used great cruelty in Italy. Wherefore Otho coming to Rome, enuyrouned with a great army, and taking Crescentius, cut of his nose and ears, set him arswarde upon an ass, caused 
The punishment of Crescentius a Roman● Prince for ●●●●●yng y● Emp●●●  him to be carried about the city Rome to wonder at, and at the last to be hanged.   

Of the beginning and institution of the Electors in Germany.  
When Otho was now eight and twenty years old he was endued with so ready wit, that for his singular 
Otho the iij. called the worlds wonders.  wisdom, he was called the worlds wonders. Beside that knew the Saxons ready witted and valiant men, the deceitful trains of the Frenchmen. Wherefore when they perceived that great and dangerous commotions were raised by the. Ro. bishops, both against Emperors, and also in the common wealth, Otho chose Bruno a Saxon his cousin to be bishop of Rome, who was 
Bruno a Saxon was made bysh. of Ro.  called Gregorius the fift after that he had the byshopric. Of him was Otho the third crowned. Beside this when the wise prince considered that the frenchmen and Italians raged ever to transfer the imperial majesty from the Germans, and that among the ancestors of him was now and than strife also for the election: and that in the mean time is so greatly requisite a mighty monarch to the christianity, for to defend the bishop of Rome, and liberty of Italy: yea to maintain concord of religion in whole Europa. But that the same monarchy could not last long and be stable evermore, without the aid and succourse of some peculiar & most mighty nation. Therefore with the assistance and aid of Gregorius the bishop of Rome (who, because he was a German, did lightly consent to so necessary a thing,) did make the ordinance of the prince's Electors for to choice an Emperor. And that concord might be had in the election because of religion, among the prelate's spiritual and princes temporal the authority to choose an Emperor is committed to seven german princes, 
To what pr●ces the election is committed.  the archbishops of Mentz, Colen and Trier. To these are joined the prince of Boheme: (for at that time had Bohemy yet no king,) the County Palatine of the Rene, the duke of Saxony, & the Marquis of Brandenborowe. I marvel verily why so high a dignity is not bequyethed to other princes, which at that time were far more puissant, as namely to the dukes of Baier, of Schwaben & of the franks, and specially the duke of Baier, who was nearer of kindred to Otho, than the other, and more greater of dominion. For he had subject to him Bayerland and Eastenryche, until Aglar or Aquitanya, the which Henry brother to Otho the first had won. The duke also of Schwaben was near kinsman to Otho the Emperor. For when Herman duke of Schwaben under Otho the first had no heir male, He gave his daughter in marriage to Ludolfe son to Otho the first, against whom his father Otho did war for his rebellion. Of this Ludolfe come the dukes of Schwaben. Therefore may it be marvel, what was the occasion to orden that institution of princes Electors. The german history writers seem to be so void of all judgement, that it may of good 
John Stabius an astronomer.  right loath any man to read them. John Stabius the astronomer of Maximylyan showed me oft, that Maximilian was went to complain upon the rudeness of the german history writers, that 
The german history writers unlearned.  they did not only write the deeds of so noble and wise princes, that God had sent without order: but did also corrupt them with evil writing. And he had commanded to compile in a short chronicle orderly the most notablest things out of all history writers: which thing doubtless had been done, if the most wise Emperor had either lived longer, or had not left it by reason of the care of more weighty matters.  
As for me, (though I might seem to be rash, if I allege or show what me thinketh,) yet will I declare what guessing I have, wherewith I may show some certainty of so great a thing. Bohemy no doubt is come in the election for his commodious 
Why Bohemy hath the authority of election. Saxony.  sytuatyon, & because it is fenced round about.  
To the Saxons hath Otho that was a prince of the Saxons blood worthily given that honour: for at that time was the same duchy most puissant.  
The princes of Saxony kept Brandenburg at 
Brandenburg.  that time also, the emperors kinsmen: and it may easily be gathered, that Otho did favour those country's more, than other duchyes.  
I suppose that to y● countyshyp of Palatyn was 
The countyshyp of Palatyne.  given this prerogative, more than other prince's dominions, for none other cause, than that to Charles the greatest posterity might rebound this honour, so that it should be not only by the Saxons, but part thereof should also be sent over to the franks: for the counties of Palatine were at that time of the kindred of Charles the great.  
What praises this ordinance of the prince's Electors 
What profit is by the prince's Electors.  is worthy, that can I not now sufficiently declare according to the worthiness of it: the deed proveth it self what profit it hath brought. For by this ordinance hath the Empire remained in Germany above five hundredth years. Besides that is nothing so good nor wholesome in men's estates, than those counsels and ordinances, whereby is avoided the occasion to alter of times the governance of empires: which thing by the goodness of God is done by this instytutyon of the Electors. By this means is it come to pass, that the Empire is provided, that the traynefull and secret conspirations of the bishop of Rome and French king did not prosper, which endeavoured oft to transfer the highness of the Empire from the Germans to the frenchmen. The Emperor also hath more safeguard or defence of the princes, when he is chosen by their consent: and less strife can rise for the election, when the desires of the chief prince's consent to one. Besides this also, forsomuch as the majesty of the empire is remitted to many princes together, it is to be trusted that the state of the empire shallbe both stronger and more durable, then if it did stick by the succession of one blood. All these things make for that purpose, that no great strife come by reason of the election or choysing: and also that the head of the West empire be in some certain place, and that because the concord and tranquillity of the religion in all this West kingdom, be maintained under one certain head. The Athenians in times past advanced their ordinance of the Areopagites with great praises: likewise did the Lacedæmonians their statutes of the Ephories: and that worthily, for by them remained their common wealths steadfast a great while. But forsooth this in stitution of Otho made of the Electors, as it is far more profitable, so it is worthy much more praise and advancement: as by the which stableness of the empire and constant religion are maintained many years, not only in one or other city or country, but in the whole West. And the prince's Electors ought worthily make much of this their prerogative. First because of the whole christianity, that by them is this highness set apart. For they are as a steadfast head, wherewith forever all this West kingdom is kept and bound together: for they may be called the very rout, out of the which emperors must evermore grow. Moreover also can no higher dignity happen them in this life than that worthiness is given them lawfully, which passeth far the highness of kings and princes. Then must this ordinance be esteemed a high gift and an ordinance of God: Wherefore also it must greatly be made of and kept without blemish, lest any occasion be given to dissolve so Godly and wholesome, ye and moste fair harmony in this life. For by them standeth the sum of the Roman Empire. And therefore when the electors are severed, it is necessary that the kingdom or empire fail, and that the last judgement is at hand. For the world shall end under this empire. It is written that the institution of the electors was. 

The year of Christ. M. ij.  
The year of the world four M. ix. C. xlvi.  
The year of Rome. M. seven. C. lij.  
The year after Charles the great his coronation two C. i.    
When this ordinance was made, the Italians made divers uproars against Otho the three insomuch that he could not be safe at Rome: and when he went toward Germany, Crescentius wife sending 
Otho the. i●▪ was poysosoned.  him poison by an entrap, was killed the thirtyeth year of his age.  
johannes the xu the cxli bishop of Rome succeeded Bonifacius the vi He was taken by Bonifacius father, because he would not consent to Bonifacius election.  
johannes the xvi succeeded johannes the xu  
johannes the xvii succeeded johannes xvi Being taken and driven out by Crescentius, he ●ought aid of Otho.  
After johannes the xvii was Gregorius the fift made the. C. xliiij. bishop of Rome a prince of the Saxons blood, and that for the same cause, as we have declared a little before. For the Italians devised now and then new things against the Emperors, nether did they ever want matters of uproars. Therefore seemed it a necessary thing to maintain common quietness that a German should be made bishop of Rome. But yet in the mean season was Gregorius driven out by the Italians, ordaining in his stead one johannes: but Otho returning to Rome with a great power, restored Gregorius kinsman again. 
Sylvester bishop of Ro a w●other with ●●●ll spectes.   
Silvester the two succeeded Gregorius the .v. It is said he was an enchanter.  
After this sorcerer was johannes the xviii made the. C. xlvi. bishop of Rome. In his time appeared toward the South a comet of a dreadful sight, the which followed no less hunger than pestilence.   

Hrnry the two surnamed the Halting, the. ●iij. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. iij. was Henry 
Henry the two  the second of that name duke of Bayer chosen Emperor. We have said before that Otho the first gave his brother Henry the duchy of Baier. But I reckon this Emperor Henry was the brother's son of that Henry. For Henry Otho the first brother died xu years before Otho deceased. The german history writers were so negligent, that out of their writings I can not say for a certain, whether he were that Henry's son, or his brother's son. Truly that is wonder that the canons of Bamberg knew not certainly the genealogy of their founder.  
This Henry was the first that was chosen Emperor by the Electors, and reigned xxii years. He was famous by wisdom and noble victories, he made many and great wars with marvelous luckinesse. first making weary the Bohemes' & 
The deeds of Henry the two  Vandalies with war, he subdued and made them tributaries to him. He besieged Metz and Gaunt: he wan also Lorain and Flaunders. He ●ought in Italy against the Saracens, and drove them out of Italy. Then was he crowned victoriously at Rome by Benedictus the seventh. He brought the Hungaryans to the Christian faith, and gave 
Steven king of the Hungarians.  to Steven the Hungarian king his sister in marriage. Before his death obtained he of the Electors lawfully, that Cunradus the two of that name a Frank, should succeed him in the empire. He founded the byshopryck of Bamberge, and is buried there.  
johannes the xix the. C.xlvii. bishop succeeded johannes the xviii  
Sergius the. C.xlviii. bish. of Ro. succeeded joh.  
Benedictus the vii followed Sergius. Of him was Henry the Emperor crowned.  
johannes the twenty the cl bishop of Rome succeeded Bedictus. Of him was Cunradus crowned▪   

Cunradus the two the xiiij German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. xxv. was Cunradus 
Cunradus the second.  a Frank chosen Emperor, who dwelled in the Limburg castle by the city Spire, and governed the empire fifteen years. But in the beginning of his reign when he perceived all things in a rumour every where, he brought to pass that his son should be chosen a party ruler with him, lest when he were gone in to Italy, the subjects in Germany should make a rumour without a certain head.  
Ernestus duke of Schwaben and the Catuli: for 
Ernestus duke of Schwaben  the Catuly were also lords in Schwaben. These (I say) were rebels to the Emperor: but he did so assuage them, that they did straightway obey freely. From thence went he into Hungary, and redressed that also. He took Bourgundy and Liege or Ludich, he took the realm of orleans again, and governed it under his dominion. afterward going into Italy, he besieged Milan, and coming to Rome, he was crowned of johannes the twenty The Romans about that time rising against Cunradus, were fiercely slain of the emperors men: But the Roman affairs were appeased. In the mean time whiles this was done in Italy, Ernestus duke of Schwaben, raised a new commotion wherefore Cunradus in his return drove him away, and pierced him through. Cunradus gave the duchy to Herman his brother. This Cunradus made many laws, which are yet now a days. Under this Emperor, was a cowsaill kept at Tribur by Ment●. He builded with great costs the Church of Spire, wherein he is buried with his queen Gisela.  
Great praises are of this Gisela. She was a 
Gisela a queen of Bourgundy.  queen of Bourgundy, of Charles the great post ritie. Her first husband was Ernestus duke of Schwaben, of whom she had two children: Ernestus that was driven out, and Herman: afterward was she wedded to Cunradus the Emperor.  
Here do the writers make the first mention of the 
The first mention of the marqueshyp in Easteuriche.  marqueshyp in Eastenriche, which at that time possessed Albert duke of Schwaben, brother to Ernestus the elder. Nether was Eastenryche yet at that time a duchy, but the Schwaben kept it, which had taken it from the Hungarians by strong hand. 
The beginning of the earldom of Thuryngen and whence y● lords thereof be. Lewis the Bearded.   
The earldom also of Thuryngen began in the time of this Cunradus: For Lewis the Bearded of the lineage of Charles the great was cousin to Gisela. The same because he had long been conversant in the court of the Emperor, and had been diligent in many things, was made Earl of Thuringen. And by this means have the Lords of Thuringen their offspring of Charles the great blood.  
Benedictus the vij was made the. C.li bishop of Rome after johannes the twenty who being driven out, one Sylvester bought the bishopric with money. Therefore Benedictus being returned, to the intent he might raise factions or commotions against Sylvester, he sold his right of the bishopric to one that was the third, called Gregorius the vi And so did Benedictus give place to him: but Sylvester would contrariwise 
Three bishops of Rome stroning for the 〈…〉 deposed  defend his right against Gregorius. This controversy did compel the Emperor Henry the black to come to Rome, who did worthily depose those three monsters from the bishopric, and ordained in stead of them one Syndeger bishop of Bamberg, who was called Clemens the ii the clii bishop, of whom Henry the black was crowned.  
About this time began the name of Cardinals to 
When ● Cardinal's began 〈◊〉.  be used: whereby it may be supposed, that this same dignity in the church, was not elder.  
But for so much as oft-times happened most heavy contentions and strifes, of the diversity of wills in making of the bishop of Rome, Henry the Black made an ordinance, that thenceforth no bishop of Rome should be chosen, without the consent of the Emperor & also his confirmation. This ordinance was afterward sore fought against of the bishops of Rome, insomuch also, that most heinous wars are risen thereof in the times of Henry the fourth and fifth Emperors.   

Henry the third surnamed the Black, the xu German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M.xl began to 
Henry the iij  reign Henry the third, called the Black, and reigned seventeen years. first invaded he the Bohemes with war, but they being aided of the Hungarians, overcame him. The year after were the Bohemes so wearied with wars of Henry, that their prince constrained by necessity came to Regenspurg, and made himself tributary freely to the Emperor. After that going into Hungaty, warred three years, and taking in certain cities, he compelled the Hungarians to demand peace. He subdued also the duke of Lorain, that he obeyed the empire.  
At Rome put he down three bishops at once, striving for the see, and made a german bishop to be bishop there, whom they called Clement the ii Thenceforth overcame he the Saracens by Capua. Afterward came he again into Germany & kept a congregation at Mentz, wherein was Leo the bysh. of Ro.  
Cuno duke of Bayer, which was after. S. Henry, 
Luno duke of Baier. An evil counsel. etc.  trusting to the aid and conspiration of the Hungarians, set him against the Emperor: for by that means intended he to draw the possession of the kingdom to him. But the Hungarians were overcome, the duke Cuno was driven out, and lived all his life a banished man in Hungary. The land of Bayer was in the mean time without a duke and governor.  
Before Henry the Black died, he caused his son Henry, five year of age to be chosen Emperor, and was crowned at Aken, to the intent there should be a certain head of the empire, neither should any rumour be for the election. Wherefore the son reigned a certain space under the mother's protection. The mother of Honry the four was called Agnes, borne in the county of Pisto in France.  
After Clemens was Damasus the two made the cliij. bishop of Rome, which obtained the bishopric by force.  
Leo the ix succeeded Damasus. The same was in the counsel kept at Mentz and was conversant with Henry the black a while afterward.  
In his time Berengarius a deacon of Angewe 
Berengarius 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 true 〈…〉 are ●i the 〈…〉 of Christ's body and blood  in France taught, that the true body and blood of Christ were not in the bread and wine, according to Christ's institution. Leo the bishop of Rome condemned this in the counsel of Vercelli: but the sedes of this doctrine that were left hath caused great persecution to them that came after.  
Victor the two the clu bishop of Rome succeeded Leo. The same was before bishop of Eichstet.  
Stephanus the ix succeeded Victor.  
Benedictus the ix the clvij bishop of Rome succeeded Stephanus.  
Nicolaus the two followed after Benedictus. The same deposed Benedictus, and is said to have ordained first, that Cardinals shall have authority to choose the bishop of Rome. Berengarius was also condemned again by him, and was compelled to revoke that he had taught of the sacrament.  
Alexander the two the clix bishop of Rome succeeded Nicolaus, then also was great strife for the delection.  
Gregorius the vij before called Hiltebrande was the clx bishop of Rome after Alexander. The same did excommunicate and pursued Henry the iiij. raising also fierce wars, that he might get & obtain, that a bishop of Rome might be chosen and confirmed without the Emperors consent and confirmation, lest the Emperors should claim any authority upon the bishops of Rome to rule them, whereof we shall speak more in Henry the fourth.   

Henry the four the xvi German Emperor. 
Henry the four   
THe year of Christ. M. lvij. began Henry the four to reign after that his father was dead, being yet a child, and reigned thirty years. In this man did not only the virtue of such kind of Emperors fail, but the empire of whole Germany began so to decay, that afterward it never could nether be brought to his old state, nor recover his former strength. Hiltebrand bishop of Rome was causer of this lamentable 
Of how great evil Hiltebrand was occasion.  game, who turned near hand all Germany up & down with wars among the princes thereof.  
In Henry the emperors childhod, did Agnes his mother govern the empire, not without praise: she set Germany and Italy at peace and tranquillity. But the bishop of Colen did privily lead away the child being now twelve years of age, and ready to be begin to bear rule, and in the mean season he himself ruled afterward the empire. It is said also that he caused the Imperial child to be brought up unseemly.  
It were long to rehearse here all the causes and circumstances: I will only rehearse here briefly the most worthy of remembrance. Henry the Black 
The constitution of Henry the black of choysing the bishop of Rome.  father to this Henry, had made a constitution of making a bishop of Rome by a most wise advise, that y● same should not be done without the knowledge and consent of the Emperor. But now that Hiltebrand was come into the see, he made a decree contrary 
The tyranny of Hiltebrand in derogati●● the authority of Emperor.  wise, that the confirmation of a bishop should not be demanded of the Emperor. But the Emperor would, that this his father's constitution should bear effect. Besides that also had the Emperor authority to give the byshoprycks of the empire: but Hiltebrand would not suffer that also. For it happened oft, that when one bishop was dead, another was made in his stead of the Emperor, and again another of the bishop of Rome, which did then excommunicate the other. Finally came the game to this end, that the Emperor was not only excommunicated, but it was also commanded, that other great Lords of Germany, should make another Emperor. And the master of this game was the bishop of Halberstat in Saxony, to do the bishop of Rome a pleasure. Wherefore fell from the Emperor Henry the fourth Otho 
●ha● the● were that tell 〈…〉 Henry the forth 〈…〉 〈…〉 ●ishops pleasure.  duke of Saxony, Rudolfus duke of Schwaben, to whom was married the Emperors sister german, and certain bishops, specially Saxons. On the emperors side were the Bohemies, and the lords Catuly, whom the Emperor gave Baierlande, driving out Otho the duke of Saxony, and some bishops also, which disallowed the bishop of Rome's tyranny, in derogating and taking away the authority of Emperors at his pleasure. Wherefore they made congregations also, and rejecting the bishop of Rome excommunication, excommunicated him likewise. Now went the Emperor into Italy to treat and finish this controversy. In the mean season was Rudolfus duke of Schwaben chosen Emperor of the contrary party 
Rudolfus is made Emperor of the bishops at Phorcen.  in the town Phorcen, which was about the year of our lord. M. lxxvii. The bishop of Rome sent Rudolfus a crown, wherein was written this verse. Petra dedit Petro, Petrus dyadema Rudolfo. That is: christ the Stone gave the crown to Peter, Peter giveth to Rudolfe both crown and sceptre.  
Whereby he would signify, that Christ gave the Empire to the bishop of Rome, and that he likewise giveth it to princes. Therefore came Henry haystely again into Germany. & drove Rudolfus out of Schwaben into saxony, and fought some battles with him by the river Vnstrote, in the which were slain the bishops of Worms and Magdeburg.  
The year. M. lxxx. was fought the last field against Rudolfe by Mersburge, and in the same battle was Rudolphus right hand stricken of. When every man now fled into the city Marsburge, the hand was brought to the new Emperor, dying in his bed, where the bishops 
The complaint of Rudolfus the Emperor upon the bishops.  stood about. The which as he saw, he said: Lomy Lords ye bishops, this is the hand, wherewith I have promised my lord henry sayeth and loyalty: judge ye yourselves now how godly ye have counseled me to decyner from him. This is a very miserable complaint, which declareth the troubled mind of the prince to have judged itself guilty of uproar. Of this wise died Rudolfus about the four year of his election. Whom I pray you would it not move (without he be of iron) this so dreadful example to obey his magistrate, & to beware of uproar? Yet were not the bishops in the mean time in rest, and set the son also against the father. Hiltebrand the bishop boasted to have seen a vision in his sleep, that an unlawful Emperor should die that same year. But this was Caiphas prophecy: for the punishment 
Hiltebrande the bishop of Rome was another Cayphas.  fell not upon Henry, but on the bishop of Rome's adherentes.  
After this victory came Henry to Rome, and taking in the city by force, he took Hiltebrand the bishop and put him from his office: and in his stead was chosen the bishop of Ravenna, called Clemens, and of him was Henry the fourth crowned. As for Hiltebrand died not long after in exile.  
Sigebertus' the history writer doth not greatly 
Sigebertus' ●● history writer.  praise Hiltebrande, and doth reprehend the man● deeds, that he did disquiet the peaceable state of the church and empire without great cause: and writeth also, that Hiltebrande when he was dying should himself have complained it, and should have required of Henry by embassage forgiveness of his trespass. Hiltebrande forbade the priests of 
Hiltebrande did first forbid the german priests to marry.  Germany to marry, and many that were married, caused he to be divorced.  
The year of Christ. M. ciij when Henry had vanquished the Saxons, & the earl of Mizzen Erbert was slain, whom the bishops made to trust to be Emperor after Rudolfus. Besides that when all matters of Germany and Italy were set at a stay, was Henry the fift chosen Emperor by Henry the fourth his father. Wherefore did the bishops procure by this Henry, that he should rise against his father, and drive him out of the empire. But this grieved the good prince greatly. Wherefore 
Henry the .v. set to work by the bishops besieged his father.  Henry the son making a league the year. M C. v. did first besiege his father at Mentz: but the princes refusing to assault it, Henry the son was fain to depart, and leaving Mentz went with the host to Norinberg, and got and spoiled it in 
Norinbergh is taken by Henry the, v.  the space of two months. The father pursued the son, and on both sides were they a while in their camps by Regensburg: but they came never to plain field by reason the princes went alway between. But the son warned the father to beware of his own servants, wherefore he fled privily to Ludich, and died there that same year. But when he had lain unburied five years, by reason of the excommunication or course of the romish bishop he obtained absolution, and was buried at Spire. There are yet writings at this hour, that were sent to the king of France by Henry the father, treating of the injury of the son, and their malice, which set the son against the father. Read more of this tragedy in the life of Hiltebrand, printed severally in english.   

Of the taking in and possessing the city Jerusalem.  
IN the time of this Henry the fourth began the setting forth to war into jewry against the Saracens and Turks. The first captain was Godfre of Bilion, prince of Lothringe or Lorain. Him accompanied 
Godfre of Bilion.  the best princes and lords of Gallia.  
The year. M. xcix. Godfre won the city jerusalem, and was strait way made king. But he refused to be crowned with a golden crown there, where Christ's was crowned with a crown braided of thorns. This happened four hundredth three score and eight years before that Jerusalem was taken out of the Perses power by Heraclius. But not much above thirteen years after became the Saracens lords of Jerusalem. Many years after were the Saracens driven out of Jerusalem by the Turks. About this time got the Christians jerusalem again, and subdued many cities & countries there about. They had the realm of jerusalem. lxxxviij. years, until the year of Christ a thousand, one hundredth & four score & seven. The Sultan wan jerusalem again in the time of Frederick Barbarossa.   

The change of many duchyes in Germany.  
HOw many miseries the inward war 
The 〈…〉 raised in Germany ●● the bishop ● Rome.  of Germany, which was stirred by the bishop of Rome wylenesse, hath brought with it, may easily be gathered thereby, that when the princes and great men were slain, the lord ships and dominions were changed. Henry the fourth gave to the Catuly Lords of Schwaben the land of Baier. After Rudolphus death gave Henry the fourth the duchy of Schwaben to Frederick of Stauffen his son in law that had married his daughter. The ancestry or kindred of the franks died in a very short space. Ecbertus' earl of Misnia was slain. Gebhardus the father of that Lotharius, which became afterward Emperor, was slain also in a battle: and to conclude, the power of German is wholly made feeble and turned upside down by this debate of the princes.  
When Hiltebrande was dead, a bishop called Victor the third of that name was chosen out of the city of Rome by his companions, in spete of Clement. But when Victor was dead a little after, by them was Vrbanus the, ij. chosen bishop of Rome The same returned to Ro. by their aid that were▪ now appointed to go to jerusalem. Being restored in the see, he drove out Clemens.  
Paschalis the, ij. succeeded Vrbanus the two Thissame was first taken by Henry the fift. Afterward did he constrain him to crown him Emperor.   

Henry the fift, the xvij. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. C. seven. began 
Henry the. ●.  Henry the fift to reign after his father's decease, and reigned twenty years. Verily he was well rewarded of the bishops, that following their counsels, he warred upon his father the good Emperor. Coming to Rome, he could not obtain the crown of the bishop of Rome, without he did first ordain that thenceforth it should be allowed that both the bishop of Rome and other bishops should be made without the emperors approbating and consent. Besides that also was at that time so great an uproar made in the city of Rome by the bishop of it, that except the Emperor had defended his life with his own hand, he had been lost. When the Emperor had the overhand, many Romans were put to 
〈…〉 mple 〈…〉 graunce  death and taken prisoners. The bishop was taken also, and led out of the city: And when communication was had with him of the coronation & right of making the bishop of Rome and other bishops, Paschalis did freely grant, that Emperors should take to them that prerogative, that no bishop of Rome nor other should be chosen, without their grant. From thence are they returned to Rome, and Henry was crowned Emperor of Paschalis.  
But after that the Emperor was departed out of Italy, the bishop turned his mind, and making an assemble or counsel did not only revoke the granted privilege, but did also excommunicate and accurse the Emperor. Which thing when it was showed Henry the fift, returning strait way to Rome with a great power, he drove out the bishop, and ordained another in his place. In the mean season did not the bishops of Germany sit still, which did again set the Saxons against the Emperor, so ●ore also, that Germany being eftsoons stirred with mutual debates, did meet each other with displayed banners, and in the year M. C. xv. the xi day of February was the battle 
The ba 〈…〉 ●● Mansfeld  by Mansfelde, near by the wood Catula●ia, wherein was slain Hoterus Earl of Mansfelde.  
Wherefore the Emperor p●rceauynge, that this play could not be assuaged without continual battle, neither would the Romish bishops leave of, till they had oppressed him as they had done his father before: the good prince had advice to the common peace of the empire, and renounced freely the 
Henry the .v. renounced his right of the choysing of bishops.  right of his privilege. Therefore as the peace was made between the bishop of Rome and Emperor by this occasion, and also between the other lords, and was proclaimed not far from Worms by the Rhine, where great armies were together on both parties: great joy was made in all Germany for this accord of common peace.  
This Henry warred also in holland and Lorraine. As for Lotharius duke of Saxony, who was made Emperor after Henry, came to Mentz in along and vile garment humbly requiring pardon of the Emperor. The same did Henry grant him freely of his singular mercy. This Henry had no man-child, and therefore came the duchy of the franks to Conrade son to Frederick of Stauffen and Henry's the fyftes sister.  
Gelasius the two succeeded Paschalis the two Thissame was driven out of Rome by Henry the fift, and in his stead was Gregorius made bishop. Gelasius died in France in exile.  
When Gelasius the two was dead, was chosen in France bishop of Rome Calistus the two who coming to Rome, fought some battles with Gregorius the false bishop, whom Henry the fift had made. At the last was Gregorius taken, and set arswarde upon an ass, was carried about the city. Under Calistus was the peace made with the Emperor Henry the fift.  
Honorius the two succeeded Calistus the bysh. of Ro.  
Innocentius the two was made bishop after Honorius. In spite of this man was Petrus Leonis chosen, who called himself Anacletus. Of him was Innocentius driven out with force. Lotharius assuaged this rumour, who was crowned Emperor of Innocentius.   

Lotharius the Saxon, the xviij. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. cxxvii. was Lotharius 
〈…〉 s ● Saxon.  duke of Saxony chosen Emperor by the Electors. whose father Gebhardus was slain by Henry the fourth. Lotharius reigned thirteen years.  
This german empire hath oft been shaken with most heavy assaults. For now again is raised a great and durable uproar against Lotharius also. For the Schwaben and franks, which had long warred with the Saxons took in evil worth, that the highness of the empire came to the Saxons. Besides that also were the sons of the dukes of Schwaben borne of Henry the fyftes sister: & therefore did they pretend, that the empire of right should be belonging to them. Henry the .v. (as is said before) gave to Conradus of Schwaben his sisters husband the duchy of Franken. Godfrey count of Palatine was with him, who chofe Conradus Emperor, & to him did lean the cities of the Schwaben and Franckes.  
But Catulus Henry duke of Baierland took Lotharius part, for he was Lotharius daughters husband, whereby also the possession of Saxony came to the Baiers by succession hereditare. And those 
The princes of bruns●ig came of the Ca●●●.  also that now a days are called princes of Brunswig, are of the Baiers blood, of Catulus Henry duke of Baier.  
That Conradus might prenent Lotharius he went into Italy, and took in Lombardy, where he was also crowned with an iron crown. In the mean time besieged & won Lotharius the city's Sprre, Vlme and Nurenberg, and after that pursued he Conradus into Italy. For the Saxon Lotharius being more sage and wily, thought well, that without Germany were well assured, Conradus could not keep Italy. Wherefore when Conradus knew that both the cities of Germany were lost, and that no hope of succour was to be looked for out of Germany, to retain Italy: leaving Italy, he did make a convention of peace with Lotharius through 
S. bernard made the peace between the emperors Conradus & Lotharius.  the entreatement of saint bernard, and left the empire that he had taken upon him. Lotharius went twice into Italy. First to assuage the commotions that were raised at Rome against Innocentius the bishop, for choising another bishop. After that against Roger, which had invaded Campania and Apulia. He drove him out of Italy: but when Lotharius was dead, Roger returned.   

Of the Roman laws repaired and restored.  
LOtharius is not only praised for his notable valiantness in wars, where with he hath set both Germany and Italy at a stay & rest: but also for his endeavour in the religion and good laws. In his time was in Italy by the queen Mectildis a man of great learning 
Wernherus ●restorer of the laws.  called Wernherus, whom Accursius the lawer calleth oft Irnemerius. The same found the books of the Roman laws in the libraries dusted & unregarded, and brought them to light again: Lotharius commanded to use them openly in schools, and to give sentence again after them in judgements 
The p●●yse ● profitableness of the Rom. laws.  of the empire. And so by this means was that treasure brought to light again, which none can be more profitable, nor more costly, namely whereof innumerable profits are flown. For first it is a certain law and conformable to man's reason restored to whole Europa: by reason all nations, and all other laws use this Roman law in searching right as a certain line or carpenters rule: for it is most nearest applied to common honesty. Secondly do these restored Roman laws not a little profit thereto, that they give commandments of the common behave ours of this life and best manners, which are no where found better: I pass over that the pureness of the Latin tongue began to flourish again, by restoring of this law as borne again. But when this study of the law was institute, straightway were become great and many excellent layers, which busied both to interpret the laws, and to set them again in ure. Truly, I can not marvel enough, that men became so well learned at that time, wherein the use of the Latin tongue, the histories, finally all the ancient Roman disciplines were left of for the while: so that it may easily be supposed, that those first layers were not only men of great diligence in studies, but also great and wise men exercised with much experience of common matters: For without exercise, had it been impossible to know the Roman laws. Wherefore are the same doctors of the law to be judged no less, than those ancient lawyers Vlpianus, Servius and other.  
Azo, which is even the chief of the expounders 
Azo.  of the law, lived in the time of this Lotharius. After the same lived Accursius, the same also lived 
Accursius.  until the time of Frederick the second. In the time of Henry of Lucelborowe were many and notable doctors, as Bartholus and other. Gratianus, who 
Bartholus. Gracianus.  gathered the Decrees of the common law, was also in the time of Lotharius. But before were such books also. For of this sort was a little book written by a bishop of Worms, which at that time was used: we also have seen it in our days. But when the studies of the law flourished now everywhere, and that the best learned embraced them, 
By what occasion the monks are brought to write.  (as it happeneth most commonly in a new thing,) the monks perceiving that the knowledge of holy scripture began to cowl and be despised, for studying the law: they also began a study of Theology or divinity, and ordained school disputations in divine matters, as the layers did in civil matters. Thus began the divinity school, whereof we shall say more hereafter.   

Cunradus a Schwabe, the xix German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. cxl. succeeded Conradus 
Conradus a Schwabe.  borne duke of Schwaben Lotharius the Saxon in the empire, who was made prince of the franks by Henry the fift. He reigned fourteen years. It is no where red that he was crowned of the Romish bishop. This Cunradus (as we said before) rose against Lotharius, but he was constrained to yield himself under the emperors power. But when Lotharius was dead, the succession of the empire fell upon Conradus: though Henry duke of Baier & Saxony that had marted Lotharius daughter coveted the empire, and besieged Conradus at Auspurg. But Conradus the Emperor minished Henry's power, & gave the duchy of Baier to the Earl of Eastenrich. Howbeit this war was not very long: for not long after died Henry in Saxony, and was laid in Lotharius his wives father's grave. After that did a prince of Catuli war with the duke & Emperor Conradus for the duchy of Baier, but invain. Wherefore he was afterward reconciled again with the Emperor, through Frederick that became Emperor afterward. Conradus with many princes 
Conradus went to jerusalem against the Saracens  and a great host went to Jerusalem, against the Saracens Christ's enemies, through the counsel of saint bernard, against the which also took wapen Lewis king of France: but many soldiers 
Emanuel Emperor of Cōstantinople●s disloyalty.  died through the disloyalty of Emanuel Emperor of Constantinople. Yet had our men many and great battles in Asia and at Jerusalem in the mean season. Cunradus returned the fourth year after into Germany & died, and was buried in the town Lorch by Gemund.  
In the war that Conradus had with the Catulies', he took the castle and town Weinsburg, that lieth not far from the river Necehar. Then commanded 
The virtue of noble dames in the city Weinsburg.  the Emperor to take all the gentlemen: but the gentle women should be let go with so great pack of goods as they could carry. Then the gentlewomen forsaking the goods would rather carry away their children. Which thing when some did blame, which would have the young children be prisoned, saying: the grant was to carry goods, & not men. The Emperor delighted so in the virtue of the noble women, that he gave them leave not only to carry away their children, but also all their goods.  
Celestinus the two was bishop of Rome after Innocencius the two  
Lucius the two was bishop after Celestinus.  
Eugenius the third was made bishop after Lucius. Against the same was another bishop chosen by the Romans, of whom Eugenius was driven out: but gathering a French aid, he returned, over came his adversary, and was restored again.  
Anastasius the four succeeded Eugenius.  
Adrianus the four was bishop after Anastasius. Of him was Frederick Barbarossa or with the 
William of Sicily.  read beard crowned Emperor: but afterward sticked he to William of Sicily, which kept Naples and made the lombards obedient to him, by a most heinous conjuration against the empire. He 
An example of the Romish bysh▪ disloyalty & tyranny.  did excommunicate Frederick, & raised most heinous wars in Italy. It is written that he should have said not long before he died: there is no more wretched state in earth then the bishopric of Rome: and to 
The complaint of Adrian bishop of Rom. when he should die.  get that byshopryck by blood, is not to succeed Peter, but Romulus rather, who flew his own brother, that he might have the monarchy and reign alone. These words witness sufficiently, that it repented him of the debate that he had begun against the Emperor.  
After Adrianus began a great division. Some Cardinals chose Octavianus, who was called Victor. Some chose Alexander the three Frederick Barbarossa held Octavianus for the true bishop of Rome. But yet in the mean season commanded he by a counsel to inquire who should abide bishop. But Alexander refusing the authority of the counsel, keepeth himself in France, and accurseth Frederick. At the last got Alexander the by shopryck by the aid of the Italians, and returned to Rome, where Frederick came then also. But Alexander being afraid, fled to Venice, where at the last, peace was made. But hereof shall we speak more in the history of Frederick.   

Frederick the i called Barbarossa, or with the red beard the twenty German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. C. lij. was Frederick 
Frederick the first.  chosen Emperor, the first of that name, surnamed Barbarossa. He governed the Empire xxxvij years. He was a borne duke of the noble house of Schwaben, Conradus the Emperors brothers son, a most renowned prince of hardiness, valiantness and justice. So far as I can perceive by his deeds, it seemeth that Frederick, as a gentle Schwabe, could not patiently bear these injuries, that the bishops of Rome did him: and I think it came by this, that he was more hard against them.  
In the beginning of his empire, set he Baierlande and Eastenriche at one, and restored to Catulus Henry duke of Saxony, and Henry son too 
When the duchy of Easten rich began.  Lotarius daughters husband, Baierlande. He made his Cousin Henry earl of Eastenryche duke, and set bounding borders to either duchy. Then began first the duchy of Eastenriche. But Catulus Henry kept Baierlande not long: for he forsook Frederick in Italy, and raised new rebellions 
Who are the dukes of Baier and counties of Palatine.  in Germany against him. Wherefore Frederick driving away Henry afterward, the duchy of Baierlande was given to Otho of Witelsbach. And of this Othoes blood are those princes borne, which now a days have Baierlande, and the counties Palatine by the Rene. The right of election on the Saxonies behalf, gave he to bernard prince of Anhalt. Henry flying, went into England with his wife and children: but at the last when he returned, composition was made, that Catulus Henry 
Lubeck.  should possess the duchy of Brunswich. But then did Phillippe bishop of Colen take the country Westphalen from the duchy of Saxony withforce.  
Frederick besieged Lubeck, and subdued it to 
Milan●.  the empire. He compelled also the king of Dennemarck to require peace.  
They of Milane rebelled, and went about to bring the other cities of Italy under their subjection. For that manner and wilfulness to haved ominion, doth last yet by the Italians: wherefore Frederick going into Italy, appeased all rumours. But afterward did the bishop of Rome entice the Milaners, and the other cities to a conjuration against Frederick, and did excommunicate him. For which 
Frederick was excommunicate by the bishop of Rome.  cause he went now the fourth time into Italy, he subdued and spoiled Milane, and assayed all the means he could to allay the debate between the bishop of Rome and him: but it was in vain. For Alexander the third bishop of Rome could not be brought to that point, that he should not vex the most gentle prince: wherefore Frederick went to Rome, but Alexander fled to the Venetians. Then was Otho frederick's son sent against the Venetians: who being taken in a battle upon the water, conditions of peace were accepted. For Frederick the Emperor saw that the bishops of Rome could rest by no means. Moreover considered he also, that beside that his son was taken, what was changed to the Emperors that were afore him. Wherefore Frederick used submission and most lowly humbleness. For he came 
The humility or lowliness of Frederick  to Venice, and laid himself down before the Church door afore the romish bishop, and suffered himself to be trodden with his feet: who commanded also to be cried out: Thou shalt tread upon the adder and coceatrice, and then did he absolve him at the last. Frederick said contrariwise, that he did not show that lowliness to Alexander, but to Peter. Whereto answered Alexander: both to me and to Peter. But what is to be thought of this deed of the bishop of Rome, that do I committee the reader to judge. The bishops of Rome raise wars without any lawful cause. For Alexander striveth for his private election, neither would he ever admit any counsel, nor any other conditions. And beside this injury, did he use also extreme 
The extreme tyranny of Alexander the third bysh. of Ro. against the Emperor Frederick.  wilfulness and pride against the highest power of Christianity, when he did tread upon the Emperor with his feet, whom God commandeth even to honour.  
But when this agreement was made, he chose Henry his son to be party ruler with him, the year of Christ. M. C. lxxxuj. lest the empire should be with out a governor, when he took his journey into Asia. He married his son to Constantia the daughter to Rogerius, by which means the kingdom Sicily and Naples came to the empire & Germans, and made the young king governor of Italy. Not long after went he into Asia with a great preparation of war & company of many princes, to recover again the city jerusalem, that was lost 
Frederick the first going into Asia what wars he had.  not long before. He took in many & mighty cities in Cilicia, & vanquished the Saracens & Turks. He made the Sultan so afraid for him, that he caused many of his great cities to cast down their walls in Syria, when he did mistrust to keep them, & he himself fled into Egypt. For the kings of England & France were already arrived into Asia with a great army. But what fortuned when they had gathered a great host? Fortune which is not alway good, began to turn. Frederick when he had now taken the country Armenia, by reason of the heat, went into a swift water with his horse, and the doughty prince was drowned the year. M.C lxxxix. Nether ought it to be marvel, that Frederick perished of this wise in a river: for histories 
Frederick went oft into waters.  do make mention, that he otherwiles also went into waters. In the second setting forth upon Milane, the Italians pitched their tents on the other side of the river Abdua, which is no less than is the Thames about Zion, and mocked Frederick the Emperor, who was of this side the river with his host: thinking, that by reason the river was between them both, they might mock the Emperor without danger. Then did the Emperor step into the river without fear, and commanded the horsemen to follow him. Which thing seeing thee, Italians thought should never come to pass, (for either they lay here and there, or unadvisedly went up and down without order,) they took the flight, and were overcome of a small company of horsemen. This feat witnesseth that Frederick was a prince of excellent hardiness▪ and also one that doubted not to put himself lightly into waters.  
The prince of Boheme was made a king by Frederick, 
The prince of Bohem● is made a king  for his sundry and excellent faithfulness, that he used toward Frederick at Milane.  
Lucius the three was made bishop of Rome after Alexander.  

Vrbanus the three succeeded Lucius.  
Gregorius the eight succeeded Vrbanus.  
Clemens the three followed after Gregorius.  
Celestinus the three was after Clemens.   
Henry the vi was crowned of him.   

Henry the vi the xxi. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M.c.xc began Henry 
henry the sixth.  the vi. of that name to reign after his father's decease, and reigned seven years. He had great wars in Apulia, and finally subdued the whole realm. In Germany had he enemies the bishop of Colen and Lutich or Liege, beside them also the Burgundions. In this uproar was the bishop of Lutich slain, and the other being abashed by this mishap, left of from their enterprise, and obeyed freely. He made his son Frederick yet a child Emperor with the consent of the electors. The election was confirmed with sealed letters of the prince's electors. the same was afterward called Frederick the ii But when 
Frederick the second.  Henry was now dying▪ he committed the wardship of the child, and empires governance to his brother Philippe, who had the governance of the empire, when Henry was yet alive.  
Innocentius the iii was bishop of Rome after Celestinus.  
The same pursued Philippe the Emperor, and it is reported he should have said: He would take 
The Romish bishops crack.  away from Philippe the emperors crown, or his three crowned mitre should be taken from him. He made Emperor Otho the Saxon. But this petition was not steadfast nether: for Otho was excommunicated of the romish bishop not long after.   

Philippe son to Barbarossa, the xxii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M.C.xcviii. was chosen 
Philippe Emperor.  Emperor Philippe the son of Barbarossa, duke of Schwaben, and governor of Italy on the emperors behalf, he reigned ten years. In his time rose great uproars in germany. For when henry was dead, haysting out of Italy, Philippe did admonish the prince's electors of the election had of his young cousin made Emperor. And that the empire should have no alteration, either they should commit to him the administration, or make him Emperor, and none other prince. But when Innocentius the Bysh. of Rome smelled that, he did earnestly procure by the prince's electors that another Emperor should be chosen, showing openly: he could not brook Philippe: for he was displeased with him, because that when he was governor in italy, he had done I wot not what against the Bishop of Rome wherefore also he was excommunicated of Innocentius. But now had alegat absolved Philippe of the excommunication, woe also was punished therefore of the bishop of Rome. But what need many words? The bishop of Ro. hated all frederick's kindred, & intended▪ to rout it out. Wherefore was chosen by the electors Emperor Bertholdus duke of zaryngen, who beside that he was rich, was worthy noprayse in a manner. 
Bertholdus' duke of Ze●ingen.  Philipp was in the town Mulhausen, where were come also many princes, as of Bohemy, Saxony, Baier & Schwaben, of whom he was made Emperor. But when the duke of zeryngen knew that he was weaker than Phlippe of pussaunce and power, he came freely to him, and yielded himself as to his lyege lord, refusing to take upon him the naming of the Imperial majesty. But the bishop of Ro. ceased nothing the more of his forepryse: but brought to pass that the prince of Brunswich Otho, 
Otho the fourth.  the fourth of that name, son to henry that fled, was made Emperor of the bysh. of Colen, and county of Palatine. The same did Innocentius confirm and crown, cursing and excommunicating Philippe. Wherefore went from him to Otho not a few princes, the prince of Bohemye, the earl of Thuringen Herman and the bishop of Argentine or Strasburg. But yet did God in the 
God prospered the businesses of them that are lawfully called.  mean season prosper Philip's affairs, insomuch that he governed the empire all the time of his life. first going in Alsace, he took in Strasburg and compelled the bishop of Strasburge to yield himself. In the mean time was Otho come till Spire: but he also was driven back by Philippe into Saxony, and as Philippe followed now upon him into Thuryngen, thither came the king of Bohemy, and the earl of Thuryngen. But they refusing to give battle, yielded themselves to Philppe. afterward besyeging the city Colen also, he compelled the bysh. to yield himself: who though he had crowned Otho before, yet crowned he philip also at Achen with the imperial crown. Not long after Otho strengthened with the succourse of some bishops, he forsook the bishop of Colen, because he was fallen to Philippe: but than returned Philippe to Colen, and fought some fields with Otho, and got the victory: but Otho fled into England.  
At the last when the princes saw that Othoes part was weakened, and that Phylippe kept the empire, who also made himself familiar with the princes. He had to wife Irene, daughter to the 
Irene daughter to the Emperor of Constantinople.  Emperor of Constantinople: of the which he had four daughters, whereof he married the one to the king of Bohemes' son, another gave he to the prince of Brabant. Than I say, when the princes saw all these things, they devised to make an accord. To the bishop of Rome were Legates sent to make an atonement between him and Philippe, and also that Otho should be taken in favour. Wherefore the Bysh. of Rome sending embassiadours into Germany, Phylippe the Emperor was absolved of the excommunicatyon. The agreement was made also, that Otho should mary one of the dougdters, to the intent the band of the concord and familiarity made, might the better be kept between both parties. All this was done.  
But when this agreement and league was made, Philip dwelled afterward at Bamberg. And upon a day when he was let blood, and the good prince suspected now no harm, and had in his chamber no more with him, than the Chancellor and his carver of Walpurch, there came in to him Otho of Witelspache, whose kindred Friderick the first had made honourable & famous, by giving him the duchy of Baier. The same when he saw that the Emperor was alone without any company or aid, he fell suddenly upon him not thinking any thing, 
Philippe the Emperor was slain of Otho of Witelspach  and struck a great wound in the Emperors neck. The carver came running, to help his prince, but the murderer by reason of his swiftness escaped. This wound was deadly to Philipp: and as he was dead, he was buried, at Bamberg. But afterward was the body digged up, and brought to Spire by Fridericke the ii Upon the stone that lieth on the grave, is written Philipp of Bamberg. Nether wanted Otho of Wytelspache 
An example of vengeance.  the murderer finally his worthy punishment: for he himself was slain also not long after.   

Of the institution of the freres begging orders.  
IN the time of Philippe founded Dominicus 
Dominicus. Franciscus.  and Franciscus the Orders of begging Freres. For the monks or canons that were rich the same being now become mighty lords, despising the service of teaching in the Church or congregation, went to war with the Emperors and princes. Therefore began these two men than to preach, and took to their companions sober and peaceable men, as men given to learning and thus began that thing. After that began more orders after the example of these, as it cometh most commonly to pass, as oft as new things begin to be wondered at. But as nothing remaineth steadfast always, and durable in his degree, in men's affairs: even so do we see the orders of Freres and monks to lose their state and doctrines.   

Otho the fourth, the xxiii German Emperor.  
THE year of Christ, M.cc.ix after 
Otho the fourth.  that Philippe was dead, fell the majesty of the empire to Otho prince of Brunswich, who was chosen Emperor afore also against Philipp. He reigned after Philip's decease four years. But within these four years went he first to Rome, and received the Imperial crown of Innocentius. In Italy used he a very kingly and most costly appareling, and showed a notable gravity toward all princes and cities, insomuch, that they all did humbly worship him. After his coronation took he some imperial cities, which the Romish bysh. did possede: but this was an occasion of the breach of petition with the bysh. of Rome. Wherefore Innocentius did accurse Otho, even when he was yet present in Italy: and before Otho came again into Germany, he sent ambassadors to the princes, that they should choice another Emperor, namely Frederick the second, son to Henry the vi.  
It was very proudly and cruelly done of the 
The pride and cruelly of the bishops of Rome.  Bysh. of Rome, so to excommunicate and accurse the Emperors, nether to excommunicate them only, but also to put them from the empire, so that one can think no honesty in these deeds of the Romish bishops, specially if ye ponder and way all the causes and reasons. All these were excommunicated in a row, and yet were they mighty and wise Emperors, that have brought to pass great and notable things.  

Henry the fourth a Franke. 
The Emperors that were excommunicated by the bishops of Rome.   
Henry the fifth a Franke.  
Friderick the first a Schwabe.  
Philippe son to Frederick the first.  
Otho the iiii. duke of Brunswig.  
Friderick the ii Henry the vi son.  
Conradus Fridericks son.   
The year of Christ. M.cc.xii Otho being come again into Germany, though he knew that the prince's minds were set against him, yet pointed he a day of parliament at Norinberg, and admonished the princes, that they should not grant the bishops of Ro. that authority, that they should put down Emperors at their pleasure: for the empire pertaineth not to Romish bishops, but to the german princes. He brought some princes to his mind with this admonition, and fell upon Herman 
Herman county of Thuringen. S. Elizabeth  earl of Thuryngen the father of earl Lewis, to whom. S. Elysabeth was spoused. For earl Herman, to do the bishop of Rome pleasure, set himself against the Emperor, as a man condemned with bishop of Rome's excommunicatyons and curses. But afterward was Otho forsaken of all the princes, except one earl of March in Mizzen. For Fryderycke the younger, enemy to Otho, was already come into Germany: beside that by the bishop of Rome's procuring, was the French king in arms against Otho. But when tidings came to Otho of Frideryckes coming he prepared him to go against him into Alsasse, and was with his host at Brysacke: how beyte being destitute of all the aid of his, he was constrained to fly into Saxony. But than repairing an host, and being helped of the king of England, he went into low Germany, against the French king, of whom he was overcome, and died afterward, the year. M. CC. xviij. He lived without the titles of th'empire .v. years.   

Friderick the two the xxiiij German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CC. xiij. was chosen 
Friderick the second.  Emperor Friderick the ii of that name, the son of Barbarossa, king of Naples and Sicily, and duke of Schwaben, when Otho was put down, and was crowned Emperor at Achen. He reigned seven and twenty years. Yet before he died, was he deprived five years of the Empire, by Innocentius the Bysh. of Rome. Noman can pity enough the case of this laudable Emperor, that he was endued with many and noble virtues: and yet in the mean season suffered he most extreme and heavy persuinge of Roman bishops. He was very well learned in many languages. For he knew perfectly the Latin, Greek, german and Saracens languages. Besides this set he forth also the disciplines of good sciences. He brought to pass that the book 
The science of astronomy was brought to light again by Friderik the two  of Ptolemy, called Almagestum was translated out of the Saracens language into latin, and by that means the doctrine of astronomy, which noman had taught many years before in Europa, was brought to light.  
His first war had he in germany against Otho the four by the bishop of Rome's counsel: but he had the same reward for it, that other Emperors afore him have had.  
The second war had he in Brabant, against the duke of Brabant and Othoes adherentes, and restored Lorain again to the german empire.  
The year of our lord. M. CC. xx. was Fridericke crowned of Honorius the iii Emperor. Two earls in Tuscia had taken in some cities that belonged to the empire, the which when Friderick had taken again, the earls that were driven out, fled to Honorius bysh. of Ro. who took them in his defence and commanded Friderick, to restore them into the possession of the cities, that he had taken from them. But when Friderick refused that, Honorius excommunicated him, setting aside all the former love.  
The year. M. CC. xxii. came Friderick again into Germany, and holding a parliament at Wyrtzpurg, he made Henry his younger son felowgovernoure of the empire, and was crowned at Achen. 
Henry the son was taken by Frideryke his father.  But afterward was the same Henry taken by his father, because he had made a league with certain cities of Lombardy against the father: & while the father lived yet, died he of the filthiness of the prison.  
Though the city Jerusalem, was now lost, yet possessed the Christians other great and mighty cities in Syria. But when the power of the Turks grew daily more & more, and the fortune of the 
joannes king of Jerusalem.  Christians went back: joannes came to Rome, who had yet the title of the king of Jerusalem, and desired aid of Honorius the bishop of Rome, and obtained by Honorius, that Friderick who was accursed, was absolved. Wherefore Fridericke and the german princes consented freely to make an army for the deliverance of the city Jerusalem: and the king of Jerusalem gave jole his daughter in marriage to Friderick the Emperor. Whereby 
Why the kings of Sicyly claim the ●●tle of Jerusalem.  it cometh, that yet at this hour the kings of Sicily ascribe to them the title of the realm of Jerusalem. Fridericke the Emperor than went with a great army, well furnished to Jerusalem and with him many princes of Germany, among the which was also Lewis the landgrave, to whom 
Lewis the landgrave  S. Elisabeth was married, & the same died in that setting forth at Brundisium.  
The year. M. CC. xxviij. went Fridericke to Jerusalem, and did his business so, that the Sultan gave him freely again not only Jerusalem, but many other cities there about. Friderick was crowned at Jerusalem the year. M. C C. xxix. He caused the city Jerusalem to be made sure against the power of the enemies. He made treuce with the Sultan for ten years. All this showed he by a letter to the bishop of Ro. and required absolution of the curse: for by this Gregory was he accursed also. I wot not for what title in the kingdom of Sicily. But it was a small matter for the bishop of Rome to deny to the Emperor the absolution: for this guile also or rather injury had he done to Frederick being absent. For he set y● Italian cities against him, & took in by force some cities in his patrimonial realm Naples. By this constraint was Friderick driven to come back again into Sicily, and to rescue his realm come by inheritance, from fear of danger. Although the bysh. of Ro. had been sore dissoial against the Emperor in his absence, yet required he absolution so lowly, that he promised he would hold the king doom of Sicily of him by fealty. Besides this also caused he the princes of germany to come into Italy, that at the least by them might the debate between him and the Emperor be allayed. Therefore did Gregorius absolve the Emperor again the year of Christ. M. CC. thirty.  
After that came the Emperor Friderick the third time into Italy, and warred in Eastenrich against the Hungarians, & took the eyty Vienne the which that she should be & remain an imperial city, he would have it confirmed with letters given there upon.  
The year. M. CC. xxxviij. When Fridericke went again into Italy, they of Milan rose against him, and many other strong cities. To Milan did Friderick great harm: for the which cause the city es making an alliance with the bishop. of Ro. con 
Friderick the ij. is excom-municated the third time.  spired against Friderick the Emperor whom for this cause Gregorius the Romish bishop doth excommunicate the third time, and condemneth him for an heretic, steering also the Venetians to war upon him. Friderick with open writings did complain of the injury done to him, and in the mean time did he also humbly require absolution of the bishop of Ro. Theridamas were many of the cardinal's, which allowed not the bysh. of Rome's counsels. But when Frederick could by no means obtain pardon of Gregorius, necessity compelled Frederyck to defend himself: he had also his faction or division. For at that time was Italy divided in Guelphies and Gibelines, the Gibelini were for the Emperor, and the Guelphi were with the Bishop of Ro. Ether name being brought up in Germany, was translated and brought over into 
Guelphi.  Italy. For the kindred of the Guelphi, had continual hatred against frederick's blood. Whereof also they were called Guelphi, as alway hateful 
Guelphi.  enemies of Frederick. As for the spring of frederick's kindred was of the Weibling, whereof they are called Guibling, which the Italians (changing the name) do call Gibelini.  
The bysh. of Ro. constrained by great necessity did proclaim the cross and pardon against Friderick the Emperor, as though he were manifestly ungodly, and destroyer of the religion. Friderick took that very evil: he besieged Rome, but drew back again without taking it, and took the city Ravennas.  
The year of Christ M. CC. xlv. Innocentius the iiij. holding a council at Lions in France, deposed 
Frideryk the Emperor ●● deposed of y● empire by the byth. of 〈…〉.  Friderick of the empire, using thereto the Frenchmens aid: and by letters he showed the prince's Electors, to choice another Emperor. But they made Emperor Henry the landgrave of Thuringen. The same was slain before the city ulme with an instrument of war.  
Friderick builded a new city in Italy, which was called Victoria. When he wanted silver, he 
Victoria keytyf.  caused to make a coin of leather, that he might have where with to pay his men of war: but so soon 
Fridericke coynet ●ether in time of need.  as he had gotten silver, he should give them good and lawful money for the leather coin, which thing he did liberally. But now when he could look for no more aid out of Germany: and that besides this his son Encius was taken, who also died in the preson, he was sore distressed, and went into Apulia were he also died the year. M. CC. l. Some writ that he was poisonned. Ye surely, the most holy fathers could not rest, without they saw the good prince clean rid out of the way. The kingdom of Naples left he to his son & heir Cunradus. As for Italy remained alway after divided. For one part held with the empire, another with the bishop of Rome, until the powers of the Venetians and of them of milan began after to grow and increase.  
Honorius the three succeeded Innocentius the three of whom Friderick the ii was crowned, and after ward excommunicated.  
Gregorius the ix was after Honorius, of whom was Friderick likewise accursed.  
After Gregorius was Celestinus the four bysh. of Rome.  
After Celestinus was Innocentius the four Thesame deposed Friderick from the empire, and accursed his son Cunradus.   

Cunradus the four the xxv German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CC. l. reigned 
C●nradus the fourth.  Conradus the son of Fridericke after his father's decease, but he was excommunicated by Inocentius the four Henry the landgrave of Thuryngen overcame him by Francoforde, while his father Frederick was yet alive. Some write that this war was after his father's death, by William the landgrave. But when Conradus perceived that he was destitute of the german prince's aid he got him into his hereditary kingdom Naples, and there he died the year. M. CC. liij.   

The end of the dukes of Schwaben.  
CVnradus, of whom we have now spoken, had a wife of the Baiers blood, of the which he had a son Conradinus who was nourished and brought up in his hereditary duchy of Schwaben, and after his father's decease would go to Naples his heredytary kingdom. But Clemens the bishop of Rome called Charles the French kings brother into the realm of Naples against him. Conradynus for so much as he was duke of Schwaben, had a great bend and host of Germans about him, and at the beginning had he great victories. But at the last were Conradinus the son of Conradus, and Fryderyck duke of Eastenriche taken by a train. Besides this were they entreated more unseemly than was pertaining and put to shame. At the last were they beheaded through the counsel of the romish bishop. O notable cruelty. He must be even as hard as a 
The notable cruelty of Clemens bishop of Ro. against Cunradinus.  stone verily, whom the examples of so great cruelty did not move, namely so noble a king, borne ofso many Emperors, to be so shamefully put to death by Clemens the Romish bishop, without any right or reason. There are yet even at this hour writings, which were written at that time, in the which the good prince complaineth of the injury, and rehearseth at length the whole matter orderly: so that it is no doubt, the bishops of Rome have used plain tyranny against Conradinus.   

william, the, xxvi. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ M. C. C. liiij. was 
William Emperor.  chosen Emperor Wylyam count of Holland. It is said he was an honest mannered prince, and of notable innocency of life: but he was slain by the Friselanders the yerre. 1256.   

Vacation of the Empire.  
When this william was dead, the empire stood with out a certain emperor seventeen years, and that not without great destruction of the german nation. This mischaunge grew by the civil wars, that were raised in the empire by the bysh. of Ro. Now when the debate was risen among the Electors 
Alfonsus' king of Spain and astronomian.  for the choice, some chose Alfonsus' king of Spain Emperor, because he was a very wise man, and endued with notable virtues. As for this Alfonsus is he, who not only had his pleasure in the science of astronomy, but also augmented and amended the study thereof with many books written. Though Alfonsus was admonished by the bishop of Rome to take upon him the imperial majesty: yet refused he it earnestly, because of the uncertain faithfulness and unstable concord of the Romish Bishops with the Emperors. The other part of the Electors chose Richard, the king of England's brother, and brought him until Basyll: but he was not accepted of the Empire.  
Alexander the four succeeded after Innocentius. At this time lived Albertus the great. and Thomas Aquinas.  
Vrbanus the four was after Alexander.  
Clemens the four succeeded Vrbanus. thissame caused Conradynus Conradus son to be beheaded.  
When Clemens was dead, was the see void two years through the dissension of choysing a Bishop at the last was Gregorius the ten chosen. The same admonished the Electors in the beginning of his byshopryck, to choice again an Emperor with equal consent, lest the state of the empire did wholly decay.   

Rudolfe the xxvij German 
Rudolf earl ●● Habysburge.  Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CC. lxxiij. was Rudolfe chosen Emperor the earl of Habisburge, and count provincial of Alsace. He reigned xix years. He was confirmed of the bishop of Ro. For the Emperor and bishop of Rome came together at Lausana even according to the saying of these two verses of ancient men.  
Twelve hundredth three score and thertene year, did stand.  
Lausana, till the pope and the king came thither into that land.  
Howbeit Rudolfe went not into Italy, neither received he the Imperial crown. He was wont to rehearse Esop's fable of the Fox, which said to the Lion sick in his den: she were afraid to come in therefore, because she saw the footsteps of beasts that were gone in, but not of beasts that were come out. That likewise he did consider, how his ancestors went oft into Italy with great hosts: but most commonly returned home evil entreated. Yet in the mean season sent he a Lieutenant into Italy, who was received of the bestpart of the Italian cities.  
The Bohemies and Baier withstood Rudolfe at the first, but he subdued Baierlande forth with. Othacarus king of the Bohemies would not obey, and besides that held Eastenriche, (that was now without heir, & belonging to the empire) against right and reason. Wherefore Rudolphe sent the Burggrave of Norenberg into Bohemy, to show the king on the emperors behalf, to obey, and 
Othacarus hyng of the Bohemes.  to void out of Eastenryche: but Othacarus refused both. Wherefore after much reasoning upon the matter, brought Rudolphe armed hosts into Eastenryche, and took it in. He besieged the city Vienne, & fought a great battle by Nidersbrug▪ in the year. M. cclxxviij. In that battle was Othacarus slain. Of this wise was Eastenriche at the last brought under Rudolphes dominion, and after that made he Albert his son duke there: so that henceforth Eastenriche by this means is holden 
Albert duke ●● Eastenrich  of the empire by fealty or benefit. Moreover the princes of Eastenriche have their offpringe of this Albert, until the most praise worthy Charles the Emperor that now is, & his brother king Ferdinand.  
Rudolphe the Emperor showed high favour and gentleness toward Wenceslaus Othacarus son: for he left him the kingdom of Bohemy, and gave him his daughter in marriage. This 
Wen●●slaus 〈…〉 g of Bo 〈…〉 ma 〈…〉.  Wenceslaus is canonisated for a saint, and is worshipped. Rudolphe subdued the Bourgundians also. In Alsace did he take by violence those cities that rebelled and conspired against him, and punished them worthily: among those were Hageno●, Colmar, Tzurig and Berne.  
The year. M. cclxxxvi. did he invade the Earl of Wirtenberg, and besieged the city Studtgard: at the last was an accord made by the bishop of Mentz.  
The year. M. ccxc. had Rudolphe a great parliament at Erfurde▪ and by the aid of the city Erfurde 
Erfurde.  did he spoil & cast down about three score holds in Thuringe. O● this wise finally did Rudolfe bring the troubled & full of sedition estate of Germany, while it had no certain Emperors to a peaceableness, and did in a manner set up the decayed empire. He died the year of Christ M. ccxcii.  
Innocencius the .v. succeeded Gregorius the ten  
Adrianus the .v. succeeded Innocencius.  
johannes the xxi a physician succeeded Adrianus  
When johannes was dead, Nicolaus the three was made bishop of Rome. He went about to give his two cousins the two kingdoms of Italy, that the one should be king of Hetruria, the other king of Lombardy: For the Romish bishop saw that Rudolphe had more then enough to do in Germany, and thought he could not therefore come into Italy. But the imperial cities withstood the bishop of Rome's enterprises, that they could not prosper, and Rudolphe sent a Lieutenant into Italy also.  

Honorius the four was bishop after Nicolaus.  
Nicolaus the four was bishop after Honorius.    

Adolfe the xxviii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. ccxcij. was Adolfe 
Adolfe count of Nassau Emperor.  count of Nassau chosen Emperor. The same was before in great estimation by Rudolphe. Besides that was his brother bishop of Mentz, and by his voice in the election was he helped to be made Emperor. He reigned two years, and was deposed from the empire by the electors: For his substance was not sufficient to sustain the costs of the imperial highness: Besides that was he very in fortunable in dispatching great things. The war, worthy of remembrance that he hath had, was that he brought an army into Thuryngen. For Albert landgrave of Thuringen had a strife with his son Dieterus, and Frederick surnamed Gnawed cheek. And the same sold to Adolfe the Emperor the provincial earldom of Thuringen. He also endeavoured to make his kindred's nobility more renowned, and went into Thurinvan, and did much harm to it. He besieged Crutzberg, Frankenstein and Friburg: But Frederick drove him back again. Howbeit to appease sundry & many perturbations that were at that time in the empire, it was requisite to have a more puyssaunter head in german. And therefore the prince's Electors making an assembly at Mentz, they chose Albert duke of Eastenrich, son to the Emperor 
〈…〉 du●e ●f ●●ste●rich  Rudolphe. But for asmuch as Adolfe would keep the empire by force, duke Albert went against him with an army, and they fought fiercely together by Worms. In that battle was Adolfe slain the year. M. ccxcviij. as these verses following do witness.  

The year thousand, three hundredth two less.  
Was through the sword king Adolfes' decease.   
After Nicolans the four was Celestinus the .v. made bishop of Rome. The same leaving the bishopric became an eremite.  
After Celestinus became Bonifacius the eight Bishop of Rome. It is said that Celestinus was beguiled by this man with a voice spoken to him through a read or pipe, as though it were come out of heaven, that he should forsake the bishopric, & ordain Bonifacius. He raised great wars in Italy. He did excommunicate the French king, and gave the title of the French kingdom to Albert the Emperor, that by this means at the last the Garmanes and frenchmen might come to strokes. At the last was Bonifacius taken, and died in the prison. And hereby cometh that it is 
A feat saying by Bonifaci● the eight  said of him: He entered as a Fox, he reigned as a Wolf or Lion, he died as a Dog.   

Albert the i xxix. German Emperor.  
the. M .cc. xcviij. year of Christ began Albert 
Albert Emperor duke of Estenriche.  duke of Eastenriche, son to Rudolphe the Emperor to reign. He ruled the empire ten years: he overcame in battle Adolfe the Emperor. At the first would not bonifacius confirm Albertus' empire: afterward did he freely confirm it, to do the French king a spite, and giving Albert the title of the kingdom of France, he set him against the French king. But the king of France giving his daughter to Albert's son, he appeased him, that he should enterprise no enmity against him. He made a setting forth against Bohemy, and made his son king of Bohemy. He did so tame Bohemy and Mentz, which made fyndely confederations together that they obeyed the empire.  
At the last was he slain of his brother's son & some earls of Eastenryche. It was happily God's pleasure so, lest the manslaughter that he had done against Adolfe the Emperor should be unpunished. For though he was not of like power: yet in the mean season ought he to have worshipped him as his lord, ordained of God. The killers of him were punished also. For God letteth not manquellers 
●n example of vengeance  unpunished.  
Benedictus the ten was bishop of Rome after Bonifacius the eight   

The removing of the Romish bishops see from Rome into France.  
WHen Benedictus the ten was dead, Clemens the .v. was made bishop of Rome. The same dwelled at Lions in France, & absolved the French king of the excommunication. Wherefore sense that time, which was the year. M. cccv. was the bishop of Rome's see translated from the city Rome, to Avignon in Provence a country of France xvii years.  
At this time were the Fratri●elli, which were 
〈…〉 ricelli.  even of like opinion with the Anabaptists, that in our days go astray: their opinion was, that noman should have aught proper or of his own, that Christian men should not govern common wealths, and such like mad opinions had they.   

Of the Turks.  
IN the time of Albert of Eastenriche, began the kindred of Othomanus to grow 
Othomamnus  among the Turks in power and estimation: of whose blood are sprung those kings of the Turks that reign at this tyme.  
Henry the vij called of Lucelburg, the xxx German Emperor.  
They year of Christ. M. cccix was chosen 
Henry the vi●  Emperor Henry the prince of Lucelburg. He reigned vi years. For in the mean time that the Romish bishop was in France, the French king desired inordinately the dignity of the empire, and trusted to obteayne his request. througe the consent of the Romish bishop. But the concord was not long durable between the bishop & the French king. Wherefore the bishop advertised the prince's electors, which had now long disagreed for the election, to hayste to choice an Emperor with one consent the prince of Lucelburg, who at that time was deemed a most renowned prince, for his wisdom joined with high gravity. As he was chosen, straight way did the bishop of Rome confirm him. And thus was the French king disappointed of his request & endeavour▪ to remove the dignity of the Romish empire to him.  
First took he from the duke of Wirtenberg all his goods, because he was a rebel to the empire. To his son john gave he the king of Bohemies daughter in marriage: & by this means became john prince of Lucelburg, the father of Charles the iiij. king of Bohemy.  
Afterward went he into Italy with a great army, and made Italy so afraid of him, as no Emperor had done a great while before him. Some cities would not yield them to him, without they were compelled by force, namely Cremona and Brixia: the residue obeyed freely. At Rome 
Henry the seven was poisoned of a black friar in the Sacrament.  was he crowned Emperor. He besieged Florence with a heavy and straight siege, at the which time (as it is reported) a frere of the preachers order or Black freres, that was made out of the Florentines, destroyed Henry with venom, which he struck upon the singing bread, yea and the bishop of Rome himself also, being now armed with his weapons, threatened Henry with the dart of excommunication, as he perceived that he began to be set by in Italy.   

Ludovicus or Lewis the Baier, the xxxi German emperor. And against him was chosen Emperor Frederick Duke of Eastenriche.  
THe year of Christ M. cccxiiij. were assembled together at Franckforde the prince's Electors the bysh. of Mentz▪ Trier and Colen, John king of Bohe my, Rudolphe count Palatine of the Rene, Rudolphe duke of Saxony & Volcmarus marquis of Brandenburg. On saint Lucy's day was chosen Emperor Lewis the 
Lewi● the Ba●er  Baier by the bishops of Mentz & Trier, the king of Bohemy and Marquis of Brandenborowe. And against him was chosen Friderick duke of 
Frederick duke of Easten●●che.  Eastenriche be the bishop of Colen, the cunte Palatine and duke of Saxony. Lewis was crowned Emperor at Aken, & Frederick at Bonne. This controversy in choosing, brought an occasion of great inward or civil war in Germany. The duke of Eastenriche had favourers the bishop of Rome the kings of France and Bohemy, the Schwabes, the count of Palatine, them of Strasborow and other cities many. But God prospered Lewis, who was less of power, & destitute of man's aid. He reigned xxxiij years.  
The year. M. cccxxiij. did they strike a field by the flood Nechare, whereof both sides many were slain.  
The year. M. cccxxv. on saint michael's even gave Lewis a great battle to Frederick. Frederick did aid Lupoldus his brother, joined with 
Lupoldus.  him the Schwaben and Switcers, and a great part of the Hungarians. As for Lewis did follow the king of Bohemy, and the earl of Norenberg, and some other princes. Now when Lupoldes tarried so long, that he could not pass the water, the host of Eastenriche was slain, and Friderick was taken 
Friderick duke of Eastenriche was taken by a Ebrarde Mosbach.  by a Frank, whose name was Ebrarde Mosbach: the same led him to the earl of Norenberg, who sent him to Lewis. But when Lupoldus saw he could not help his brother, he was so angry and ragious, that he had in a manner undone himself, had not his men refrained him: which also consayled him to withdraw, neither did rashly cast himself into the danger. afterward assayed Lupoldus many things in vain both by the bishop of Rome, and also the French king, that he might take his brother away by force: for the French king made no great force of a strange matter Friderick was a prisoner the space of three years in a castle in Baierlande: at the last when the controversy was brought to a point, he was let louse upon this condition, that he should renounce the empire: which thing when he had freely promised he was restored into Eastenriche by Lewis. Of this wise behaved Lewis himself very gently toward his enemy: Lupoldus yet in the mean time not ceasing of raising commotions, even after that Frederick was delivered.  
afterward did johannes the xxij cast his 
Lewis is excommunicated  thunder bolts of coursing against Lewis the Emperor, because he used the Imperial authority and empires governance in Italy, before his coronation. Thereof rose an occasion of a great division in Germany, and that lasted about xxiiij 
A division in Germany.  years. In the mean time rose here and there great seditions in the empire and cities, and one part busied to drive out and oppress the other by conspiration. And though Lewis desired absolution not once, but often of the bishop of Rome, yet could he not obtain it with any prayers, so that both Benedictus that was after johannes, and other many and honest men did refuse the process. There are yet now a days writings of the controversy, wherein the romish bishop. johannes the xxii is not ashamed to boast, that 
The boasting of johannes ●he xxij bysh.  he hath the full power and authority to make and depose, not only kings, but also all Emperors at his pleasure. By this it may be gathered easily, that the romish bishop used so great hatred against the Emperor, for no very weighty cause. There were also about that time some learned men, which openly blamed the romish bishops writings, amongs these was Occam one▪ 
Ocam a re●ouer of the ●om●●h bish.  the princes of Germany every one, as well ecclesiastical, as of the nobility held with the Emperor: at the last were some compelled by the bishop of Rome to fall back, and also to choice another Emperor.  
Lewis had very great uproars in Italy. Galeacius 
Galeacius of Milan.  of Milan, and the counsel of Rome longed for Lewis coming into Italy. Wherefore he went thither with the Empress, which also was delivered of a child at Rome, that was called Lewis the Roman, and was afterward by the Emperor made marquis of Brandenborowe. At Milan was Lewis crowned of the bysh. there, and at Rome of the Cardinal de Columna. He made also Peter of Corbaria bishop of Rome, who was not long after carried bound to Avignon in France, to johannes the xxii who cast him into prison, wherein he died.  
But while allthies was adoing, Lewis by no 
Lewis the Roman.  requests could obtain to be released of the excommunication by the bishop of Rome. But forsooth the Romish bishop brought that to pass with his busy labour at length, that in an assembly or day holden at Lucelburg, the bishops of Mentz, Trier and Colen, the king of Bohemy and duke of Saxon, did choice another Emperor. There was chosen Charles the fourth earl provincial of Moravia, the son of the king of Bohemy. The same was then confirmed by Clemens the vi bishop of Ro. But for as much as the cities of Aken and Colen would not know him for an Emperor, he was crowned at Bon.   

Of Nicolaus Augustus, that is, Nicolas the noble, that was at Rome.  
ABout this time happened at Rome an 
Nicolas the noble or full of majesty, an example of notable folly.  example of a notable folly: There was at Rome one Nicolas, a town clerk or recorder of Rome, of such power and authority, that one would have said he had the rule of the whole city: for at that time were the Romish bishops yet in France. This Nicolas called himself Tribunus Augustus, that is, the noble high officer: and with open scriptures witnessed, that Rome is yet the true head of the empire: and therefore by the city of Rome's authority, had he the highest power to handle matters of the empire. And by reason of this authority called he Lewis and Charles to appear before him, and to commit their matter to his arbitrement or judgement. Like foolishness used he oft against other cities and kings the space of two years. At the last this poor Augustus being driven out by the bishop of Rome's party, fled to Charles the fourth. But Charles sent the rash man to the bishop of Rome at Avignon, of whom he was kept in prison.  
The year of Christ. M. cccxlv. died Lewis the Bayer. And then came Charles with a great host out of Bohemy to Regenspurg, where he was known for an Emperor. From thence was he also received at Norenberg: for Charles made them believe, he had gotten a favourable absolution of the bishop of Rome to put out the great offences, wherewith they had offended, in that they were adherent to Lewis. When they of basil sent out their Burgemaisters to Charles, that he in the name of the city should ask absolution, he answered: he thought they had not done amiss, in that they had Lewis for an Emperor, nether thought he that Lewis was an heretic: yet in the mean time if they could be absolved of their trespasses, he would be content. And thus were they absolved.  
The year of Christ. M. cccxlviij. when Lewis was now dead, there rose yet a greater discord: the bishop of Mentz, the count Palatine, the marquis of Brandenburg, and the duke of Saxony, his son that hath chosen Charles Emperor, assembled and refusing the election of Charles, they chose 
Edward the iij. king of England, & Fredrick earl of Mizzen refuse the dignity Imperial  Edward the third, king England to take upon him the majesty Imperial: but he refused it, as a thing full of cumbraunce. After that chose they Frederick earl provincial of Mizzen. But he also forsook that title of the empire: for he would not fight and war with his neighbours the Bohemies to undo his country.   

Guntherus Earl of Swartzburg is chosen Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. cccl was chosen Emperor at Franckforde Gunterus earl of Schwatzburg, yet not with consent of all the Electors. Thesame accepted the governance of the empire, and garnished with all defence to retain the empire, he was armed enough against the force of Charles, who then abode at Mentz. But shortly after died Gunterus at Franckforde suddenly poisoned. Wherefore Charles was Emperor alone. He came to Franckforde, and was received for an Emperor.  
After Clemens the .v. became johannes the xxii. bishop of Rome who without a just cause did excommunicate the good Emperor Lewis.  
Benedictus the xi was made bishop of Rome 
Benedictus the. ●i.  after johannes. The same never allowed the action of johannes against the Emperor Lewis, and when he was made bishop of Rome he had freely absolved him, had not the kings of France and Naples with their threatenings withstand him. When in the relation the orators or ambassadors of the kings alleged, that Lewis had enterprised many heinous things against the bishop of Rome. Benedictus answered: yea, we have done against him. He lived not long in the bishopric, & therefore did all the causes hang undispatched.  
Clemens the vi was made bishop after Benedictus. The same renewined the thunder bolts cast against Lewis, and pursued him most fiercely: though in the counsel of Vienne in France were treated in the mean time of the conditions of peace, and that Lewis declared himself humble. This Clemens bought the city Auenion of joanna 
Auenion a city papal.  queen of Sicily, and so hath the bishop of Ro. authority upon this city.  
Moreover at this time went about here & therein 
The ●●●de●●r● in ●●●many & France 〈…〉 g themselves.  in Germany and France, a great number of men, which did beat themselves with rods. Many of them came to Spire, when the day or parliament was holden there pretending great holiness. For their holiness sake were they bidden to the meals of the citizens. And as the deceit of the error did not differ from the anabaptists superstitious opinion: even so was that sect no less dangerous in those days. But at the last it was condemned.  
Innocentius the vi succeeded Clemens. In his time was Charles the four crowned at Rome.   

Charles the four the xxxij German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. cccl began Charles the 
Charles the iiij  iiij. to reign, after the death of Guntherus of Schwartzburg. He was a prince of the blood of Lucelburg, the son of John king of Bohemy: for john was the son of Henry of Lucelburg. From this year of. M. cccl reigned Charles. xxvii●. years  
The year. M. ccclv. went Charles down into Italy, & was gently received of the cities. At Ro. the senate & all the best meeting Charles, did receive him with all reverence. He likewise, to declare to the Romans his gentleness, lighted from his horse, & received on foot the yielding of the city. Afterward was he crowned of the cardinal of Hostia. The cities of the bysh. of Rome in Italy, that were rebels, subdued he to do the Romish bishop a pleasure, so that they repined no more. I find none other things that he did in this journey.  
They year. M. ccclx he overcame and spoilt Ebrardus earl of Wirtenberg with a great army. But at the last was the debate laid down, by the bishop of Ausburg, Strasburg and Spire.  
The year. M. ccclxvi. went Charles again in to Italy, in the which journey he assuaged and subdued some cities, desirous of uproar.  
Charles besieged also the city ulme, but I read no where for what cause. For our Germans not knowing the property of histories, have not taken heed to the circumstances and causes of things. 
Charles the ●● maker of the gold● buile   
Charles hath deserved great thanks for the golden bull that he made, wherein he hath handsomely comprised many things, that make to entertain common peace. He did chiefly endeavour & procure the affairs of Bohemy. He ordained thee: 
The viversitie of Praga in Bohempe.  university of Praga. Some there are that disallow, that he gave the French king rights in the kingdom of orleans.  
The year. M. ccclxx. caused Charles his son Wenceslaus to be made Emperor. To his other son Sigismundus gave he the earldom of the marquis of Brandenburg, the which he had bought of Lewis the Roman.  
The year. M. ccclxxvii. fought Vdalricus Earl of Wirtenberg mishappely, before the city Rutlingen. 
The battle by Rutlingen  In that battle died many and noble men.   

Swisser league.  
ABout this time began the Swisser league, 
The Swissers league.  and first the city Lucerna, then Berna, at the last Tzurich did join themselves to the Swissers: and the noble prince Lupoldus duke of Eastenriche, was overcome 
Lupoldus' duke of Eastenriche was slain by the Swissers.  and slain by the Swissers the year. M. ccclxxxv.  
But for as much as there are in man's hands everywhere histories of the Swissers deeds. I reckon it neoelesse to make long rehearsal of their acts in this little book.  
Vrbanus the v. succeeded Innocentius the v●.  
Gregorius the x●. was bishop of Rome after Vrbanus. The same removed the see out of France to Rome again, the year MCCCLXXVI.   

A division  
AFter Gregorius the xi. rose a great division 
A division after Gregory us the xi  in the spiritualty. The Italians made an Italian Byshoyp of Rome called Vrbanus the vi. and the same remained at Rome. The Frenchmen also chose a Bishop of Rom. in Italy, whom they called Clemens the seven. The same got him to Avignon. Thus was Rome divided, and there were two bishops of Rome: the one did accurse the other. Truly Italy, Germany and Hungary did hang to Vrbanus the bishops of the Romans. This division lasted until the council of Constance xxxix years.   

Wenceslaus the xxxiii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. ccc. lxxviij. after 
Wenceslaus Emperor.  Charles decease, began Wenceslaus his son to reign, and reigned after his father's death xxii years.  
At this time began John hus openly to teach 
John Husse teacheth openly against pardons.  at Praga against the bishop of Rome's pardons: and by this occasion rose hurtful insurrections in Bohemy against priests and religious men.  
Wenceslaus was at the last taken by his brother Sigismundus, and kept at Vienne in preson. Other things do I not find of this Wenceslaus that I judge worthy to be put in writings.   

Rupertus the xxxiiij. German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CCCC. was Rupertus the count Palatine made 
Rupertus Emperor.  Emperor. He reigned ten years. But saying the Emperors had now been long from Italy, the power of the kindred of Galeacyus was waxen great at Milan and the florentines were become rich also, and warred against them of Milane. The florentines asked aid of Rupertus the Emperor, to repress the power of the Galacians. Wherefore Rupertus went up into Italy to help the Florentius. and took Galeacins. Howbeit Rupertus being destitute of the assistance of the duke of Eastenriche, and bishop of Colen, was to weak, than that he could have brought so great things to pass: and though he had assayed many things, yet was he constrained to return again into germany his business being not dis●p●rched.  
Bonifacius the ix was made bishop at Rome after Vrbanus.  
And against him was made bish. after Clemens the vii Petrus de Luna called Benedictus the xii  
After Bonifacius was Innocentius the. seven made bishop at Rome.  
After Innocentius was Gregorius the xii. made bishop at Rome. The same promised that he would renounce the bishopric, if Benedictus likewise did not refuse to renounce also. But when Benedictus fled into Spain, leaving Avignon, Gregorius revoked his promise concerning to resign the bishopric. Wherefore was a council gathered at Pysis, whereyn both Gregorius and Benedictus were deposed of the bishopric, and in their stead was the third Romish bishop chosen Alexander the .v. Gregorius fled to Ariminum, where he remained until the counsel of Constance was. Alexander the .v. dwelled at Bonony, for the Hungarians having than taken in Rome, used incredible tyranny, & warred with the Frenchmen for Naples.  
After Alexander the .v. was joannes the xxiii 
The division of three Rom. vysh.  made bishop of Rome at Bonony. And of this wise were a live, until the general council of Constance this joannes the xxiii at Bonony, Gregorius at Ariminum and Benedictus in Spain. But they were all three set beside the romish byshopryck in that council.   

Of Tamerlanes the tyrant of Tartary.  
IN the time of Rupertus the Emperor 
Tamerlanes a tyrant.  lived the passing cruel tyrant Tamerlanes the Tartarian, who by great spoiling, went about nearehande all the East and Asia, with an army of ten hundredth thousand men. He spoiled the Persians, Armenians and Syrians. He invaded also the less Asia and took Paiasetus the turkish Emperor, and carried him in a cage as a bird about with him for a wonder and mockage.   

Sigismundus the xxxv German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CCCC. after 
Sigismundus Emperor.  Rupertus the emperors decease was Sigysmundus made Emperor. He was the son of Charles the fourth, marquis of Brandenburg, king of Hungary and Bohemye. He was Emperor seven and twenty years. He was a most famous prince in wisdom, learning and honesty: such one of stature, as was seeming a like prince. His countrefaytoure very cunningly made, is to be seen yet this day, by the earl Hoier of Mansfelde. He had great wars in Hungary against the Hungaryans of the which he was taken. He fought oft against the Turks. But when he was made Emperor, he made a great setting forth against the Turks with the aid of all nations, whereof we shall speak hereafter   

Of the council of Constance.  
IN the beginning of Sigismundus reign he went up into italy, and took counsel with joannes the bysh of Ro. of calling a general council for to avoid the division. He went also to the French king, and compelled him to agree to the calling a general council. Wherefore by the consent of the bishop of Ro. joannes, the Emperor, and also the kings of France, Spain and England, was the council of Constance begun the year. M. C C C C. xiiii. to the which came joannes the Bishop of Rome himself.  
The Emperor Sigismundus came to Constance before Christmas, and at mass song he the gospel as Deacon: There went out a commandment from Augustus the Emperor etc.  
afterward was there treated of John Husse, 
He that will know the whole history of John Husse & Hieron of Pragga that were burnt in the council at Constance, let him read Aeneas silvius in his book of the beginning & deeds of the Bohemies the xxxv & xxxv. chapy.  and his doctrine being condemneth, he was burneth with Hieronimus of Praga. After that treated they to a peace the division, and deposing the bishops of Rome. joannes the xxiij Gregorius and Benedictus, was chosen in the see Othode Columna, who was called Martynus the fyfte.  
But when it repented joannes the xxiii that he had consented freely to the renouncing of the bishopric of Rome, he went about to fly privily, with the aid of Frederyck duke of Eastenryche. But in the flight joannes was had back again, by the Emperors men. And the duke of Eastenryche was banished by the Emperor, and some of his towns taken in his duchy. At the last was the debate laid down of this wise: It was counseled Frederyck, that he freely yielding to the Emperor all his lands, should humbly require forgiveness of his offence. Wherefore by the Emperors gentleness and favour he was restored in the duchy of Eastenryche.  
But joannes the bishop of Rome, was delivered to the count Palatyne to be kept. Thesame carried him int the castle Manheym, not far from the city Heidelberg: there was he kept the space of three year. After that was he received to grace by Martinus the Romish bish. and made a Cardinal. When of this wise that hurtful division that was between the bishops of Rome was annoyed, peace and rest was restored to the church, and that by the endeavour and procurement of Sigismundus the Emperor, who therefore deserved great praises.  
The residue that were done in that assemble or council, is no need to rehearse: for whole books are written thereof.   

Of the provincial earls of the marqueship of Brandenburg.  
THe year of Christ. M. C C C C. xvii. the first sunday after Easter, did Sigysmundus the Emperor in the council give to the most praise worthy prince Fridericke Burgrave of Norinberg, the right of Imperial election, and the provincial marqueshyp of Branbenburge: and that for his excellent virtues, and great trust, that he had showed in dispatching great causes of the empire. But truly it were long to rechearse here how noble princes have been both before this dignity was gotten, & also afterward in this progeny of Burgraves: ye and before hath oft been made mention of them. But after that they were made Electors, they were diligent ever in treating the greatest and most weightyest matters of the empire, for the which things sake shallbe oft made mention of them hereafter. Wherefore in the histories of our time, is Albertus the Marquis praised before all other, who for his virtues sake is surnamed the german Achilles.  
It is also not unknown in our days, the marquis joachim of Brandenburg Elector, my most gentle lord, and his brother Albert Cardinal and Elector, archbishop of Mentz and Magdenburge etc. are garnished with high wisdom, and all princely virtues: and that therefore their counsel & aid is required before other in high and hard matters, not only concerning the empire, but also to y● whole Christiantie. Nother can it other wise be in governances and dominions, the which so long as they have their being, must be deserved and maintained by the wisdom of men of great authority, which thing the Wisdom herself witnesseth in holy scriptures, saying: By me kings do reign.  
When the council was broke up, many setting forth were appointed against the seditions and evil disposed men, which spoiled and rob both churches & monasteries after John Husses death 
Zischa captain of the Hussites sect.  Their captain was called zyscha. Great manslaughter was of both sides, of the Bohemes and Germans, which went against them: yet was not 
The settyn ● forth of Sygismundus against th● Turk's.  that brunt of uproar so quenched. Sigismundus (as we said before) had prepared & brought until Adrianopolis a very great army of Germans, Frenchmen, Italians & Hungarians against the Turks. In this setting forth were most greatest princes the Emperor Sigismundus & Philippe duke of Burgundion. But by reason the frenchmen strove, saying they must have the forward in the army, the orders were broken, not without an incredible loss of Christian men: for their enemies vanquished them, and the duke of Burgundy was taken. Sigismundus the Emperor fled to Constan tinople. After long season after, was the duke of Burgundy delivered.  
A merry story is recited of Sigismundus. He 
The history of Sigisinundus with his servant.  had a servant that was many years familiar with him, whom he had not greatly rewarded, (though in the mean season he was a liberal & free prince,) which thing Leonardus Aretinus also doth write who saw Sigisinundus the Emperor, & had done many messages to him, on the bysh. of Ro. behalf. It fortuned that when he was ridden into a water, his horse did stalle. Which thing when the servant, that went straight before the Emperor did see, he said in sport: The horse was of like nature that his lord was. The Emperor hearing it by chance, marveled, & commanded to show him what he said. The servant answered. The horse pourech out water into the river, where as is water enough already. Even so is the Emperor liberal to those, which have riches plenty, & need them not greatly. Sigismundus the Emperor perceived that he was advisedly touched or taunted, that he had not rewarded his old servant with some peculiar or great reward, and said: He never wanted the will to recompense, but that prince's gifts are not properly theirs, that deserve them: but theirs that they are appointed by God's providence and disposition. The same said he that he would prove with the deed, so soon as he should be at leisure and rest. afterward when the Emperor had gotten leisure he caused to make two boxes of one bigness and fashion. In the one he put gold, in the other lead of like weight, and calling the servant, he bade him take one of the boxes. The servant being abashed weighed now the one box, than the other doubting the which he might rather take: at the last he took the box, wherein the lead was. Which when he had opened, the Emperor said: It may be seen openly, that his wylis was not in the fault, why he was not rewarded hitherto, but his misfortune. This deed wythnesseth verily, that the Emperor did wisely consider, that the fortunable prosperity of 
The prosperity cometh of God. Albert duke of Eastenrich.  things cometh of God.  
Sigismundus the Emperor had no heir mankynne, he gave his only daughter to Albert duke of Eastenryche, who became king of Hungary and Bohemy by that means.  
The year. M. CCCC. xxxiiii. while Sigismundus was yet alive, began the council of Basil. For 
The cosicel Basil.  it was ordained in y● council of Constance, that of a new council should be gathered after twelve years. But after that Sigismundus was dead, the bysh. of Ro. holding a council first at Ferraria, and from thence at Florence, letted the furtherance of the council of basil: and that had he so much the more easy a do, because there was no monarch or noble prince that defended the decree: of the council of basil.  
After that Martinus was dead, Eugenius the iiii. was made bysh. of Ro. The same crowned Sigismundus Emperor at Rome.   

Albert the ii of that name, the xxxvi German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. cccc. xxxviii. after 
Albert the ii  the death of Sigismundus, was Albert, a prince of the blood of Eastenryche, king of hungary & Bohemye, made Emperor. He died in the second year of his reign.  
part of Bohemy did cleave to the king of Polen, & endeavoured to draw the kingdom of Bohemy to Polony. The Poles brought a great army into Bohemy, & drew into their faction the uprourysh kind of men called Thaborites. Against them sent Albert the Emperor Albert marquis of Bran denburg. The same brought to pass with many battles, that the matter was agreed between the Emperor and the Poles.  
Albert the Emperor came with a great army into Hungary, against Amurates the Turk, who at that time was fallen into Hungary. When Albert the Emperor came he fled back, and busy ging the city Sinderovien, he returned into Grece, and wann the city Thessalonica. In this setting forth fell Albert into a sickness, and being brought again to Uyenna, died within few days.   

Friderick the iii the xxxviij German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. CCCC. xl. after 
Frederick the third.  Albertus' death, was Fridericke the third duke of Estenrich, made Emperor. He reigned liii years. The daughter of Sigismundus, wife to Albert the Emperor was now big with child: but some of the Hungaryans' despairing of an heir 
joannes Huniades.  of the realm, chose Vladislaus the younger king of Polen for a king. The king's governor in Hungary was joannes Huniades, father to Mathias. The same had weakened the power of the Turks with a great battle, and compelled Amurates to 
Vladislaus.  demand peace. But so soon as Vladislaus was come into the realm, the Hungarians trusted, that if they & the Poles powers were joined together, they should easily get great praise if they invaded the Turk. And happily had the young king Vladislaus pleasure in this praise. Wherefore julianus 
julianus the Cardinal.  the Cardinal broke the truce made with the Turk, under this pretence and colour: that it were not lawful to make peace with the Turks, without the Bish. of Rome's consent, seeing y● case is belonging to whole Christendom. Thus Vladislaus gathering an host went against Amurates until Varnam, which is not far from Constantinople: though joannes Humades in the mean season dissuaded to take war, because that he knew well the weakness of his men, & the power of the Turks, & also had he made peace with the Turk, not without necessity. It is also said that Vladislaus desired aid of Dracoles' y● Malache, but he 
Dracoles' y● Wlache  also did counsel to leave the setting forth to war. Yet did he send his son with him to aid king Vladislaus with two thousand horsemen, to whom he should have said: He gave him a courageous and 
Dracoles' gave Vladislaus a horse.  swift horse, such one as he would give to his son also for his mind gave that they should lose the field, and therefore should they have these horses at hand that as need should require, the might trough their swiftness escape the danger. As for the Turks did force themselves with nolesse carfulnesse, than wisdom, and were every where appointed in a readiness, before the Hungaryans were set in an order. Wherefore though the Hungarians 
The battle by Wardam.  fought fiercely for the glory of Christ's name and overthrwe very great hosts of the enemies: yet did the Turks at the last overcome with the multitude, staying Vladislaus the young king, and afterward was julianus the Cardinal slain also in the flight. Humades as he was a aware soul dioure, took heed to himself by times, and escaped. This field was the year. M. CCCC. xliiii. 
Amurates be ●●me ● monk 〈…〉 rp man.  the tenth day of November. Amurates became a Mahometyshe monk after this victory, supposing to have accomplished his duty in the empire, after so great prosperity in vanquyshing his enemies, lest he rashly trusting smiling fortune farther, did stain his glory with some evil. But Hunyades did invade and fell upon 
Huniades hurteth the Turks grievously.  the Turks again, and did hurt them so sore, that they called Amurates again to the realm, to resist Hunyades their enemy, and should drive him out of Hungary. Afterward when Constantinople was lost, Huniades overcame Mahomet the Turkish Emperor bringing into Hungari an hurtful army with a great discomfitur, & delivered whole Europa from the fear of danger. For if that setting forth had lucked Mahomet the Turkish Emperor, he had now taken in not only Italy, but other country's also.  
When Vladislaus was dead, the Hungarians received the child Ladislaus, the heir of the realm, borne of Sigismundus daughter, for their king. This Ladislaus when he was full grown, died at Praga the haed city of Bohemy.  
The year. M. CCCC. xliiij. brought the Dolphin 
The Dolphin and Armeniakes go into Germany.  with the Armeniakes an army into Elsace, until Basil, not without a great and horrible manslaughter of the Germans. Some think that Eugenius the bysh. of Ro. sent him into Germany to trouble the council of Basil. The dolphin had about five and twenty thousand men. The Swissers 
The power of the Swissers against the Dolphin.  sent four thousand men against them, to rescue the city Basel out of their hands. They set upon the enemies with so great strength and courage, that none of them gave back: and though they could not overcome them, by reason of the multitude of them, yet left they their enemies a bloody & doleful victory. For the Dolphin lost in that battle about ten thousand men, and was fain to fly out of Germany, with the residue that remained  
The year. M. CCCC. xlix. did Albert marquis of Brandenburg war against imperial cities Norinberg and some other. This was called 
War of the cities.  the war of the cities. Many princes did join themselves to either side, and this war lasted. two. years. Albert the marquis overthrow them of Norinberg with viii battles.  
The year. M. cccc. lii. went Friderick into Italy, and was received of every man with seastly honour. In the city Sena did he acomplyshe his wedding with Leonora his spouse, daughter to the king of Portugal. Coming to Rome he was crowned of Nicolaus the fift with his queen the xviij day of March. Returning from Rome at Ferraria made he Borsius of Esta duke. From thence shipped he over to Venice, and abode there ten days. I have herd of a man of great renown, that it was told him of the prince of Venice, who being Senator, served the Emperor Fridericke and the prince of Venice at the table, that Frederick should have said at the meal: that he truly would be a friend to the Venetians continually, but they should have much trouble and damage of his successors.   

Of Constantinople Won by the Turks.  
THe year of Christ. M. CCCC. liv the xxix day of may after long syeggat Mahomates the turkish Emperor the city Constantinople at the last with a very strong assault: and used thereyn so much cruelness, that it can not be expressed with no words. Constantinus 
Constantinus Emperor of Constantinople.  the Emperor was slain by the gate of the city, in the flight, whose head caused the Turk to be smitten of, & sticked upon a pole to be carried thorough out the city. He commanded also 
〈…〉 table 〈…〉 of the 〈…〉 when 〈…〉 nn 〈…〉 into pl●.  to set up an image of the crucified Christ in the city, and towrytte upon it: The same is the God of the Christians. But he commanded to moke it, and cast filth upon it, and all to defile it. The emperors wife and daughters with other honest matrons were drawn to a banquet, and there were they first misused, after that hewed to pieces These examples, and other most cruel deeds of the Turks, ought duly to raise and stir our minds, that we should earnestly fight against those enemies, 
The Turks are beasts & not tyrants  which one need not to call tyrants, but rather cruel beasts.  
The year. M. CCCC. lxi. did the bysh. of Ro. depose Dietericke of Isenburge from his bishopric, and in his stead was made Adolphe of Nassau. This chance gave an occasion of great wars in the Empire. Friderick the count Palatyne took upon him to defend & retain bishop Dieterych. Against the same did the Emperor stir the earls of Wyrtenberg and Baden, and the bysh. of Mentz. When these spoiled the country of the count Palatine, they were taken by Frideryck count Palatine about the year. M. CCCC. lxii.  
The same year did contrary wise Adolfe the bishop take in the city Mentz.  
The year. M. CCCC. lxiij. was Friderick the Emperor strongly besieged in the castle at Vienna, by his cityesins, and the doer of this was Albert, the emperors brother: but George king of the Bohemes delivered the Emperor, driving away the cityesins.  
The year. M. CCCC. lxxiiii. did Charles prince of the Burgundyons' besiege the town Nuce a whole year, and that because the chapter canons of Colen had driven out Rupert bishop of Colen, whom Charles would have restored again. But when he went about to, turn the byshopryck of Colen from the empire &, have gotten it to him, the Emperor appointeth an army against him.  
The captain of the host was Albert marquis of Brandenburg, and the empires standardebearer Albert duke of Saxony. At the last when diversly was treated of alayenge the debate, Charles gave place: and it is said, that at the time was first treated of giving Maximilian the daughter of Charles of Burgundy.  
The year. M. CCCC. lxxvii. was the duke of Burgundy vanquished by Nansen, by them of Lotayn and the Swissers, and slain. For Charles had taken from them of Lorain Nansen: & in Switzerland 
Nansen▪ Gransen.  had he taken in Gransen, and other small towns: besides that also, caused he in the town of Gransen, to be hanged .v. C. and xii Germans.  
When Charles was dead, the frenchmen enterprised to join Flaunders and Brabant to their kingdom, & this desire of the Frenchmen brought the cause of great wars. But when the Burgundions would not that their duchies should be straunged or alienated from Charles daughter, they delivered to wed Charles daughter to Maximilian 
maximilian.  son to Friderick the Emperor. Wherefore maximilian went well appointed into Brabant, the year M. cccc. lxxvii. and wedded Mary Charles daughter: whereby it came to pass, that he augmented not a little the glory of the Eastenrychs' name, and that Maximilian did many renowned prowesses, to defend those countries against the assault of the frenchmen.  
The year. M. cccclxxxvi. was Maximilian made Emperor: at Aken he was crowned the tenth day of Apryll. When he was chosen Emperor at Franckforde, Albert marquis of Brandenburg died there, whom the Italian history writers also do give the praise of a sage and wise prince, and also a doughty man of arms.  
The year. M. cccclxxxvii. was maximilian 
Maximilian istaken at Brudgis.  taken of his subjects at Brudgis in Flaunders, by a privy train of the frenchmen. But when Frede rick came down into low Germany, furnished with the aid of the whole empire, Maximilian was let free of them of Brudgis.  
The year. M. ccccxc. he asked again and took 
Frederick dieth.  possession of his hereditary lands of the duchy of Eastenriche, the which Mathy king of Hungary had taken in.  
The year M. ccccxciii. died Frederick the third Emperonre in the town Lyntz, and was buried at Vienne. The same year did the Turks fall in to Croacia: but they were driven back again by maximilian, that then was in Eastenriche, surnyshed with an army of fifteenth ou saved men.  
When Eugenius the four was dead, Nicolaus 
Nicolaus the v. a favourer of learnedinem  the .v. was made by shop of Rome. Friderick the Emperor was crowned of him, and he entertained with most high liberality not only learned men of Italy: but also such as were fled from Con stantinople to Rome, namely Gaza, Trapezontius, Argyropylos, by whose procurement all good sciences are renewed and amended.  
Calistus the three was bysh. of Ro. after Nicolaus.  
Pius the two before called Aeneas Silvius succeeded 
Aeneas' Silvius.  Calistus. He was Frederick the Emperors chancellor. He had gathered a great army of all nations against the Turks: but while the army is demissed without doing any thing.  
Paulus the two was after Pius.  
Xystus the four was by shop of Rome after Paulus. In his time the year. M. cccclxxx. did Mahomates 
Mahomates besieged Hydruntum.  the turkish Emperor besiege Hydruntum in Italy, and wan it, using therein incredible tyranny. Italy was so asrayed, that Xystus the Romish bishop made hrm read to fly into France. But Mahomates died the same time when Hydruntum was a taking, and that by some destiny, lest he should stray farther into Italy. Moreover 
Alfons● king of Naples.  while this was daing, Alfonsus king of Naples, warred with them of Sena: but when he hard the tidings of Hydruntum, he hasted to return into his kingdom, and getteth the besieged city Hydruntum out of the Turks hands. For while Mahomates was dead, and that the Turks haysted now to return home, lest any variance might rise in their kingdom, Alfonsus obtained the city easily, driving the Turks out of Italy.  
After Xystus was Innocentius the viii by. of Ro.  
Alexander the the vi was made bishop of Ro. 
The prince of ●rbinas saying.  after Innocentius. The same had a son duke of Valencia, whom he made prince of Vrbinas. His saying it was: O Cesar, o nullo. that is: Ether Emperor, or nothing. At the last was he nothing. For he was slain for his sundry crafts, that were mingled with gite and deceit.  
The beginning of the science of printing, is said 
The science o● printing.  to have been under Frederick the third: and this science of book printing they say to have been found first at Mentz, the year. M. cccc. xl.  
The craft of the gonnes is much elder, & it is supposed 
The craft of gonnes.  that the same was also found in Germany, by a frear the year. M. ccc. lxxx.   

Maxi milianus the xxxviii German Emperor.  
THe year of Christ. M. ccccxciiii. began 
Maximilianus the Emperor.  Maximilianus his reign, when his father was dead, with whom he governed the empire his life time viii years. But after his father's decease reigned he xxv years. Though the beginnings of the empire were low and weak: yet at the last turned they to high advancement and increase of the german kingdom.  
In the beginning of Maximilanus reign, 
Charles with the bunched back the French king.  brought Charles with the crooked back an army into Italy, and took Naples. But a year after, when he was returned into France, got Ferdinandus the younger Naples again with aid of Maximilian driving the frenchmen out of Italy, which the French king had left at Naples, for a garrison.  
Maximilian had many and great battles. First in low Germany. Flaunders and Brabant, in the which it is said he did many noble acts with his own hand, where of I have heard some, but I know not the very truth thereof. And would God there would once come one that is sure of such things, who would writhe all those histories in a complete book to the praise of so great a prince, and might advance worthily, before the world the puissance and virtues of so doughty an Emperor. I myself 
Pyrcamer.  have herd of Pyrcamer of Norenberg, that maximilian himself had written some of his deeds for certain years. For he said: He sailed from Lynda to Constance with Maximilian the Emperor: and when Maximilian was now at leisure in sailing, he called his Scribe to him, and rehearsed to him in Latin his deeds of one year, in a most feat order, with the declaration of all the circunstaunces and occasions. But when Pyrcamer thought the Scribe should note some secret thing, and therefore would avoid, the Emperor commanded him to remain and listen. Yea and at evening he took it to Pyrcamer that he had rehearsed to read, and asked: whether that soldiers Latin did like him? and should have said moreover: He were minded to comprehend those things so briefly and clearly, that afterward learned men might declare them so much the more diligently by their causes and circumstances. And Pyrcamer said: that no German history writer had used so pure a stile, as was that of Maximilian: And that after maximilianus death he had asked after this writing, but he could not obtain it. But let this suffice to be spoken of low Germany.  
The year. M. ccccxcv. was in the parliament 
When the duchy of Wirtemberg began.  holden at Worms of the earldom of Wirtenberg made a duchy, and earl Ebrarde was made the first duke.  
The year. Mccccxcix. took the Swissers war 
The swissers war against their neighbours them of Eastenriche.  against their neighbours them of Eastenrich, the which to rescue, maximilian came haystely out of Gelderlande, where at that time he had to do all so. Wherefore having many skirmishes of both sides, it is certain that twenty thousand men were slain: at the last was an agreement made.  
The year. Mdi were everywhere figures of 
Figures of a cross seen upon garments.  crosses seen upon men's garments. But such like was oft happened before also.  
The year. MDiiij. was the war of Baierlande, 
The war of Baier.  wherein the Emperor Maximilianus defended the princes of Baier, against Philip count Palatine of the Rene, and duke Ruperte son to Philippe the Palatine. For the same marrying the daughter of George duke of Baier, would have Landshut and thatsame part of Baier to be given over to him by a title of inheritance. But Rupertus died with his spouse, while this war was in hand, & the count Palatine was put beside a great part of his lordship by the Emperors men and them of Wirtenberg. Yea and a great army of the Bohemyes that came to help the count Palatine, were overthrown of the Emperor. At the last nevertheless Maximilian using no less wisdom than favour, took the count Palatine to mercy, lest any perturbation might be raised in the right of the election in the empire, that long sense was allowed and approved.  
The year. Mdu besieged the army of the Emperor the duke of Gelder's in the city Arnheym, and constrained him to yield himself.  
The year. Mdvi died Philippe son to Maximilian, 
Philip son to Maximilian d 〈…〉 th' Maximilian warreth against the Venetians. Lewis king of France.  king of Spain and duke of bourgundy, being of age xxviii years.  
The year. MDvii. began maximilian the war against the Venetians, no less great than durable: in the which befell both many bloody battles, and wonderful mutations. Lewis king of France was first with the Venetians, afterward fell he from them to the Emperor. Contrary wise the bishop of Rome julius, was first of the Emperors side, afterward took he part with the Venetians. The Venetians lost in this warretheir best cities. Verona, Pavy, Teruas' & other many. Howbeit when the Romish bishop decivered and fell to the Venetians, the French king began to war upon him also, seeing he had yet the emperors soldiers in Italy. Now feared the Emperor, lest if he had the victory, he should fall into Naples also, and do also some evil at Rome, to the empires destruction. Wherefore he sent the Cardinal Matheus Langius bishop of Saltzburg one of his counsel to julius the bishop of Ro. to demand peace, before the Ro. bishop and the French king 
julius the by shop of Rom. was discomfited in a battle by the city Ravennas upon Easter day.  had fought a field. julius, for asmuch as he was very well appointed with the aid of Spaniards and Italians, he thought to be sure of the victory, & therefore refused he the peace. The battle was upon Easter day the year. MDxii. by Ravennas. The bishop of Rome's host lay under, & there were slain in that battle syxtene thousand. Nether is there red of a more grievous field to have been about this time, wherein men have fought so fiercely. But after this victory lost, did julius freely demand peace. Howbeit lest the French king enterprisedought farther in Italy, did Maximilian and the bysh. of Rome set the king of England, Germany and the Swissers against him: and of this wise was the French king at the last constrained to leave Italy. The Venetians were afterward reconciled to to the Emperor also.  
The year. MDxix. died Maximilian the Emperor, and thatsame year the prince's Electors 
What Electors chose Charles that now is Emperor.  Albert Cardinal bishop of Mentz. Herman bishop of Colen earl of Wida. Richard bishop of Trierlorde of Grieffenklau, the deputy of Lewis king of Bohemy. Lewis count Palatine of the Rene. Frederick duke of Saxony. joachim marquis of Brandenburg, did chose lawful and with great wisdom at Frankford Charles duke of Easten rich and Bourgundy, and king of Spain, the xxviii. day of june.  
Pius the iij. was bysh. of Ro. after alexander the vi. The same died shortly after.  
julius the two succeeded Pius. Against him wrote Bernardinus the Cardinal in the time of the Venetian war of keeping a counsel. The matter should have given an occasion of a division, had not Maximilian prevented it by his singular wisdom.  
Leo the ten son to Laurence Medici's was made bishop of Rome. after julius.  
In the time of this Leo the year. MDxvii. wrote 
Martin Luther.  Martin Luther first against the Romish bishops pardons, & from thence rose many disputations after ward, which thing caused no small alteracionin the church by the Germans.   

Charles the .v. the xxxix German Emperor.  
●He year. MD. nineteen. was Charles the .v. 
Charles y●.  chosen Emperor the nepheu to Maximilians, king of Spain, prince of Eastenryche and Burgundy. The Electors sent into Spain to show Charles of this election Friderick count Palatine. Wherefore the next year after he came into Germany, and was crowned Emperor at Aken.  
The year. MDxxv. was Frances the French 
Frances the French king taken.  king taken by Pavy in Lombardy, by the Emperors soldiers in a field, and afterward brought into Spain. Charles used a very incredible gentleness & moderation of mind in so great prosperity of victory. For he did not only let free the French king, restoring him to his kingdom: but also bound him with affinity to him, giving him his sister Leonora to wife. The captains of the battle, whereof we said even now, were Nicolas count of Salma, George of Frunsberg knight, Mark Sittich, duke Bourbon, & the marquis Piskerame.  
The same year were raised in Germany horrible 
The commotion of vplan●y●h m●n.  and never afore heard comotions, by uplandish men in Elsace, Schwaben, Frankenland, Thuringen, and in those countries that lie by the Rhine. This commotion was allayed by the great force & arms of the princes, so that within the space of three months near hand, were slame in battle above hundredth thousand uplandysh men, none other wise than as beasts. Moreover one called Schapler, wrote 
Schapler. Twelve articles of the seditious rustics.  xii. artickes of the Christian liberty, among the which this was even the chiefest: Tribute ought not to be given to the magistrate or superiority. By this doctrine, upon hope to get liberty, the greatest part of the rustics being inflamed, it is said to have taken weapons against their lawful magistrate. In the town of Thuringen, called Mulhausen, was a 
Thomas Mynter.  preacher, called Thomas Mynter. The same preached openly, that he should restore the decayed state of the church: and did boiste, that revelations were privily showed him: and that gedeon's sword was given him, to root out the tyranny of the ungodly. He led forth by heaps the uplandish men, and commanded the houses of gentlemen to be spoiled, and the goods of monasteries to be polled and wasted. But when the rustical armies spoiled every where without order, the prince of Saxony and Landgrave of Hesse destroyed them. Thomas Mynter and some of his fellows were taken and beheaded, and were punished for their enterprise. This Mynter was the first beginner of the mad error of the Anabaptists, which yet causeth much ado in Germany.  
The year. MDxxv. did john Oecolampadius 
john Ocal●padius & Huldrich Zwinglius renew the doctrine of Berengarius ●ndreas ●arolestadius.  at Basel, and Huldrich zwinglius in zwizerlande first of all with there writing renewed the doctrine of Berengarius that in the bread and wine was not really present the body and blood of Christ, though the year before the learned man Andrew Carolostadius had proposed the same argument.  
The year. MDxxvi. was Lewis king of Hungary 〈…〉 ayne by Solyman the turkish Emperor.  
The year. MDxxvij. did duke Bourbon bring 
Rome taken by Bourbon.  the Emperors host to Rome, the city was besieged and taken, and also spoiled. The bishop of Ro. constrained by necessity into the Castle angel, yielded himself to the Emperors men: but the Emperor of his gentleness let him free again, and restored him to his former dignity, that the common peace of Christendom were nothyndered.  
The year. MDxxix. went Charles into Italy, & was received of all princes and cities, with most high honours.  
The same year in the month of October the 
With what an ●●ost Sol 〈…〉 yd be 〈…〉 ge ●iēn●.  turkish Emperor Solyman brought about a hundredth and forty thousand men into Germany which number they should afterward have boasted themselves in the city Cracowe in Polen: and besieged the city Vienne certain weeks and assaulted it grievously. But Friderick count Palatine, appointed by the empire captain of the soldiers, gathering an army with all speed, sent it to Vienne, three days before the Turk besieged it. Philippe count Palatine was with them in the city Vienne. Wherefore by the gracious favour of God was the city Vienne so strongly defended, that the Turkish tyrant was fain to turn back again with great shame, and loss of his host. The messenger of the Poles is reported to have said: that in the assault of Vienne, were slain about four score Turks, and partly to have died by the way, for lack of ●itayls, and fierceness of the cold.  
The year. Mdxxx the xxij day of February, was Charles crowned Emperor at Bonony by 
Charles is crowned Emperor at Bonony by the bysh. of Ro.  Clemens the bishop of Rome with a great solemnity and cost.  
After that went he again into Germany, and came on Corpus Chest even at Ausborow, wherthe parliament was adjourned. The chief princes of Germany came thither, of whom Charles the Emperor was received with high honour. Though 
The parliament of ●usborow.  the Emperor assayed many ways to appease the debates in the religion, & to restore them into a quietness, yet could no certain thing be brought to pass or ordained, in so great diversity of minds. At the last commanded he by an open commandment to retain and keep the accostumed manners of ceremonies, and the doctrine afore used.  
The same year. the eight day of October, was 
An overflowing at Ro.  an overflowing at Rome so great, as no man could remember to have been seen, and the same lasted about four and twenty hours: and when this overflowing stood still in the place called Campo Flore, the height of a long moryshpycke, many buildings, walls, houses and goods were destroyed.  
When Leo was dead, Adrianus allow German, borne at Vtrecht was made bishop of Rome.  
After Adrianus was Clemens the vij chosen 
Clemens the seven. is taken.  by. of Ro. The same was taken by the emperors host at Rome, for making a confederacy with the French king, whom also he sent aid against the Emperor. But the same injury did the very good Emperor dissemble with high softness: and lest any occasion might rise of a grievous debate in Christendom, he set the bishop of Rome Clemens the vij at liberty, of whom he was afterward crowned at Bonony.   

Ferdinand the xl German Emperor.  
THe year. Mdxxx was Ferdinand king 
Ferdinand king of Hungary.  of Hungary and Bohemy, Archeduke of Eastenriche etc. brother to Charles the Emperor, made king of the Romans: and that after the example of the ancient Emperors, which were wont to take to them other, that the empire might have a successor, and that when the other were dead, no debate or occasion of war might rise among the princes of the empire. This election was at Colen the year. Mdxxx  
The year. MDxxxi. was Ferdinand after the election crowned at Aken in january.  
The same year was a Comet seen in Germany, 
A Comet seen.  Italy France and England, about the sixth day of August, and first appeared it certain days in the morning before Sun rising, after that followed it the Sun, and was seen the space of. iij weeks about the evening, after Sun set, until the third day of September. His course was through the celestial or heavenly signs Cancer. Leo, Virgo and Libra, where it was seen no more nether appeared any more after that.  
Not long after in October rose a war in Swisser 
The Swisser war within themselves.  land. For to they of Tzurich stopped the passages, that to their neghburs of zugia, Vria. Suicia. Silvia and Lucerne, noman could bring corn, salt and other victuals. Wherefore they armed than against those of Tzurich. They met each other with displayed banners, & they of Tzurich being vanquished with three fields, had the worst. In the first battle was slain the preacher of Tzurich, Huldrich zwinglius. In the mean time endeavoured they of Stralborow and Constance their neighbours, to make an accord among the confederated. And thus after eight months and vi weeks was the uproar allayed. Of them of Tzurich died about five thousand, of the other side a few.  
The year M D. xxxii. came Charles the Emperor again out of Brabant into Germany, and came in March with his brother king Ferdinand to Regenspurg to keep a parliament. Thithercame 
The parliament holden at Regenspurg  the deputies sent from the Imperial cities. There came also many princes, or at the least, their Ambassadors.  
Not very long before that Constantinople was taken by the Turks, I read there was a solitary man, not far from the city Constantinople, and he should have prophesied: that the Turks in deed 
Prophecies of recovering Constantinople, and of rooting the Turks out of Europa.  should win Constantinople, and should root out the kingdom of the Greeks: but anon after four score years, should they lose Constantinople again, and that the Turks should be rooted out of Europa. But that time sense Constantinople was won, is expired the last year.  
A most cunning Astronomer also at Naples, called 
Laurentius Miniatensis an Astronomer.  Laurentius Miniatensis, schoolmaster to Pontanus, wrote these verses in his book lx years ago, concerning the conjunction of jupiter and Saturnus in the sign Cancer, the which he sayeth shall be, and was in the year thousand, five hundredth and four last past.  

That age succeeding ours upon the heel's.  
Shallbe better, and more praise worthy,  
little of our law shall it disannul scarcely:  
But the grievous and hard to suffer things.  
In holy matters, shall it avoid doubtless.  
All kind of wickedness, and also holy pride.  
A king also shall it give us harmless,  
Who shall the world end, and peoples repress:  
Rebelling nations shall he subdue to the empire.  
And the whole worlds dominion shall he possess.   
These verses are most worthy to be marked: and I would not pass them over, because of the renown of the most famous Emperor. For what higher praise can be in the Emperor, then that he calleth him a Harmless king, even as john Lichteberg said of him: The shamefast of visage shall reign every where.  
At Magdeburg is found. C. year ago a Latin chronicle, wherein are these words: Of the blood of Charles the Emperor, and the kings of France, shallbe borne an Emperor, called Charles: thesame shall have dominion in all Europa, by whom also the decayed estate of the church, shallbe repaired, and the ancient glory of the empire shallbe restored. For there shall come a people, that shallbe called: people without head, and than we to the priests: Peter's little ship shall suffer great force, but the waves shall crass at the last, and it shall have victory. Great and dreadful mutations of all kingdoms, are at hand, and the setting store by monks, shall perish. The Beast of the West, and the Lion of the east shall have dominion of the whole world, and the Christians shallwander through Asia in safeguard fifteen years: but after that shall dreadful things be herd of antichrist.  
Abbas joachim saith in the end of jeremy: A great Egle shall come, which shall overcome every man save one, who at the last being despised, shallbe for saken of the people.  
I find also another prophecy, which is renowned: The Emperor shallbe awaked, as a man fallen into a sweet sleep. The same shallbe counted of men as dead, and shall go up upon the great sea, and invade the Turks, and shall overcome them: he shall lead their wives and Children captives. Great fear and dread shall overwhelm the Turks, their wives and children shall weep and lament: all the Turks lands shallbe given over in to the emperors hands of Rome.  
I have heard a Portugal say, that an Astronomer should have said to Ferdinandus our Emperors great grandfather: that the turkish empire should be subdued and overthrown by a king of Spain, and that the same should have interpretated the king to be Ferdinand. But Ferdinand should have answered: That he should not do it, but his heirs that should succeed him.  
Other emdences more that are yet resting, will I at this time pass over. God the father of mercy, give and grant Christendom victory and grace, for the glories sake of his godly name. Amen.  
Moreover the things that shall yet happen, shall doubtless mark great and wise men, which are now in this setting forth of war. As for me, I have only rehearsed such things of this preparation of the setting forth to war, as I was sure of, and therefore do I now make an end of writing.  
In the month of September this year, was 
A Comet seen.  a Comet seen again certain weeks, two hours before Sun rising, and toward the east. When I saw it, it was in Virgo to my iudgemen, & stretched his brandyshing tayll between the South & West. But by reason of the glouming and cloudy air in these countries, could it not be seen here. Howbeit, who will not judge it to be a fearfullthing, that two Comets have been seen in the space nearhand of twelve months? and seeing the Comet of the last year, namely of the year M D. xxxi. did not appear without the hurt of east and North: for it seemed to threaten those parts. For the tyrannyshe Turk fell into Hungary and Eastenryche king Christiernus going into Dennemarck with a great navy, to demand again his kingdom, yielded himself into Frederick his father's brothers the king of Denmarck hands. Christiernus also his son, that was brought up in the emperors court, died. verily it is to be feared also, that the Comet of this year of. M D. xxxij. do signify great evil to the parts of Italy and the Rene.  
The end of the Chronicle.  
The conclusion of this Chronicle of john Carion.  
A book of Chronicles ought to comprehend most greatest things in a feat order, so that the reckoning of the years, and the chief alterations, that befall into the religion and other great things may be right observed and known. For it can not be that all things that are done in one realm, can be written in one book, though it were great, by reason of the sundry circumstances and occasions of the businesses, the which must chiefly be considered. Of this wise truly wrote Herodotus, Theucydi des, Xenophon & Titus Livius histories. The other 
Writers of Histories. Chronicles.  are only to be called Chronicle writers, which also ought not to take upon them the name of History writers: For they do briefly show things done, and setting the order of the time before, seem only to advertise the wise reader, to mark some of the notablest things. Which thing we have done also in this Chronicle: we have only drawn those things as it were in a pathway, which seemed most best, and have other whiles showed their occasions, to the intent we may learn to mark and force so much thenarower such like things, in like chances, Howbeit what profits otherwise besides this do Chronicles bring, that same have we declared before in the preface.  
Truly I must before the end of this writing put the reader again in remembrance of the saying of Elias, the which we have set in the beginning of this treatise, that he may so much the more easier mark both the order of the time, and also the deeds of the histories. Item that he think that also, that the end of men's affairs is at hand, according to the saying of Elias, that the worlds age containeth vi M. years, and that the same space shall not he fully expired: for God shall prevent it because of the worlds corrupt manners. Now saying there are expired .v. M. and .v. C. years sense the world began, as may clearly be gathered out of the table following: it is no doubt but that the worlds age is nerehand come to the end, that Christ our lord do raise up the death by his coming, and judge the whole world, and that more is also appoint the devils and wicked men everlasting fire, but take the very godly out of all sorrow, and set them into the everlasting fruition of God & bless. Besides this do the wonderful mutations and changes of all kingdoms nearehande witness that the world's end is not far of. For with 
What the mutations of kingdoms de signify.  in few years even by our remembrance we have perceived the highness of the Romish bishop, France, Hungary and Dennemarckes kingdoms to have greucously fallen, and like chance are shortly to be looked for in other kingdoms also. Daniel witnesseth that shortly after that the Turks powers be minished, shall the end of all things of the world be at hand. But the turkish kingdoms decay shall doubtless be seen within few years (if Gods will be so,) and after that our Emperor Charles shallbe deceased, it can not be, but that the empire also shallbe miserably toren of the Germans themselves. For I fear me two will then greatly strive for the monarchy. Almighty God of his infinity mercy, suage so horrible commotions & turn the prince's hearts, to concord and peace.  
The toren tranquillity and spoiled peace in the church, may also be a sign and token, and it is to be feared, lest the same do also grow and spread farther by wars and negligence of Romish by shops.  
But saying Christ himself advertiseth us in the Gospel of the perils, that shallbe at hand in the latter days, not only in those things that pertain to the body, but also those that belong to the spirit, yea the heaven itself also threateneth with horrible darkeninges and conjunctions: I will pass over to speak of those tokens, that be rehearsed in the scripture concerning the latter days, so that at the last we may learn to beware & take heed to ourselves and doubt not to demand and look for aid and comfort of God only in so great misere of all things. Wherefore I willed the reader to be admonished in this place, to call to remembrance, that those times full of perils & wretchedness, are at hand, and that the same perils ought not to be despised with a reckless mind. For it is no light thing, and such one as all manner of men do prove with their harm and damage, that realms are changed, empires pulled out of their frames, and concord of religion is spoiled. The building or fabric of the world seemeth to represent a great and most old building, which oftentimes is more and more ready to fall, when now doth one wall fall down, than the other. Likewise doth the world seem to be ready to fall at this time, & doth by little and little bring a more grievous fall with it, one and other kingdoms falling down and decayeng. Nether let any man think that so great a building shall fall without a most exceeding commotion. God lighten our minds, that we being admonished with the earnest threatenings of the Gospel, may seek at only Christ consolation and refreshing: and that great princes may use no less wisdom in the fear of God, than meekness, to assuage the occasions of all evils. For thereto are they ordained of God, that with their care and wisdom, they may govern and defend mankind that is weak & wretched. And if they do their duty in the fear of God. God shall likewise be with them, and prosper their enterprises.  
Amen.   

A Table of the worlds years, out of the Bible and Philo.  

M. vi. C. lvi. until the flood.  
CC. xcij until Abraham was borne.  
CCCC. xxv. until Moses was borne.  
Lxxx. until the going out of Egypt  
CCCC. lxxx. until salomon's tempel.  
C. xxxviij. until joas the king.  
CC. xci. until jeconias was removed into Babylon.  
xi. until jerusalem was wasted by Nabuchodonosor.  
Lxx lasted the captivity of Babylon.  
C. xci. lasted y● monarchy of the Perses after that the captivity of Babylon was finished.  
seven. was Alexander after Darius' death.  
C. xlvi. lasted the kingdom of the Greeks until judas Machabeus  
C. xxxvij. dured the kingdom of the Maccabees. until Herodes the first time after josephus.  
thirty. reigned Herodes: for Christ was borne the thirtieth year of Herodes.  
MD. xxxij. sense Christ our savour was borne.  
The year of the was Christ borne. world. iii M. ix. C. lxxiiij.   
This present year. MDxxxii. are accomplished sense the world was made .v. M. CCCC. lxxvi. years.  
The city Rome (as witnesseth Eutropius) stood before Christ was borne vij C. liij. years: and if the years should be counted a right, it can in a manner be no better reckoned by true histories.  
This present year of our lord. MDxxxij. are past sense the city Rome was builded. two M. CClxx xv. years. Babylon was not so old before Alexander. For from Abraham until Alexander's time are. M. vi. C. lxxxvi. years. But now saying Rome is elder than Babylon, it is no doubt but that her end shallbe shortly also, after the two Monarchies.  
Nether doth the number of the years that is in the Bible greatly disagree from the order of the Monarchies that is in the chief authors of the Greek histories. Herodotus writeth that the Assyrians kept the Monarchy. Dxx. years, and sense that time to have been no certain monarchy, until the time of the Medes. He reckoneth the Medes to have ruled until Cyrus' time C. thirty. years. And the same, as it can not seem false, even so do I greatly allow it: for if any man do way it aright, the same shall easily perceive that it doth not disagree with the Bible. That he sayeth the monarchy of the Assyrians to have stand. Dxx. years, that will he doubtless have referred to that time, when the kingdom of Babylon and Ninive the city were not yet divided, even when the Assyrians reigned only at Babylon.  
Agathias writeth in the second book of the 
Agathias.  Gothian war, that Ctesias set the number of the years, and the order of the Monarchies of this wise. As for Ctesias was a Grecian, who when 
Ctesias.  Artaxerxes Mnemon and Cyrus the younger warred with each other, he was also in the army, and was a Physician. Being taken in war, he was at the last carried to Babylon, where he was honestly entreated, and then reading the histories of Babylon, he set the number of that kingdom in an order of this wise.  
From Ninus until the beginning of the Medes kingdom, which did deciver from the assyrians the first, are. M. CCC. lx. years, and this order do all those observe, that wrote afterward, Diodorus Siculus and justinus. Diodorus Siculus wrote of this wise in his third book: Like wise also the residue of the kings thirty in number, held the kingdom, until Sardanapulus, by whose time, the kingdom of the Assyrians, which had lasted. M. CCC. lx. years, (as writeth Ctesias in the second book,) fell to the Medes. justinus sayeth of this wise: The assyrians, who afterward were called Syria, had the governance M. CCC. years. Herodotus doth pass over something, in the mean time that the decayeng king doom of the Assyrians came to the Medes. I think this also, that these years of Ctesias concerning the beginning of Babylon, to be understand from the time of Nembroth, not Ninus.  
The Medes reigned after the falling from the Assyrians until Cyrus, about three hundredth years, as Agathias gathereth out of Ctesias.  
The kingdom of the Perses until Alexander, did last. CCxxviij. years, as witnesseth Agathias and some Grecian writers.  
Alexander and his posterity kept Babylon until the time, that the power of the Parthians began to grow: and Agathias setteth CCC. years seven less, and that is from Alexander until Augustus tyme.  
Afterward reigned the Parthians in the east hundredth years, until the time of Alexander Severus the Emperors, and then did Artaxerxes the Persian stick through and slay Artabanus the last king of the Parthians. And of this wise came the East kingdom again to the Perses, which were mighty until Mahomet's tyme. For the successors of Mahomet invaded the Perses, and teke in the empire of whole Arabia. But the Turks took from them afterward Syria and Asia the less. And thus were the kingdoms of the east tossed finally with diverse mutations, the one people was oft-times removed to the other. It is greatly necessary to overlay all these things, and often to consider them, that the order of all times and histories may be known aright.   

An addition unto the Chronicle of john Carion contaygning the acts and histories come to pass in divers and sundry parts of the world from the year of our lord. MDxxxij. unto the year of our lord. MD. L. excerpted and gathered out of the best historiographers by john Funke of Nourenborough. And caused to be translated by Gualther Lynne.  
AT the entrance or beginning of the convocation 
The convocation or counsel holden at Ramsburgh.  holden at Ratisbone or Raynesborough in the year of our lord. MD. xxxij. in lent, there lay at Nurrenborough certain prince's electors, with many other nobles of the empire, among whom were as principal Albert archbishop of Mogunce or Mence, Lodowick Palatine of the Rhine, john Fredrick duke of Saxon and elector imperial, which princes & nobles did there treat and consult upon matters 
The duke of Saxon agreeth not to the election of the king of the Romans.  of religion, and about the establishing of king Ferdinandus (to whose election as to be king of the Romans, the said john duke of Saxon & elector imperial would not accord nor consent) and after much entreatance they obtained of th'emperors majesty a grant and promise of a sure and steadfast peace until the next general counsel that was to come, yea and is to come yet, even at this day. Other notable acts concerning matters of religion was there none concluded in that convocation. For Soliman Emperor 
The second breaking in of Soliman into Germany.  of the Turks was up with all his power and invaded the land of Hungary, wherefore the Christian princes were constrained with all speed and strength possible to prepare themselves to resist the said adversary. insomuch that there was prepared such an army and host of men of divers nations as never was seen before in all Germany, the beginning whereof was about the feast of S. john the baptist, the warriors of the town of Nurenburgh being the first that arrived at Ween in ostrich, for there was all the whole host appointed to assemble and come together: & the same assembling continued until the feast of saint Bartholome we next ensuing. The nombere of Duche pietons or footmen was about four score thousand stout and valiant fighting men. And of the horse men there was about xxiiij thousand. The Bohemes were in the number above twenty thousand. All these lay about Wyene by the river called the Danube a lycle mile from the town, Their chief captain was the right noble and mighty prince, lord Frederick Palatine of the Rene etc. now being elector imperial. About the said town lay also upon a fifty thousand spaniards, which in these affairs used but small kindness towards the Germans. For in their passage from the County of tyrol over the Eye and the Danube into Ostrich they burned certain strong holds and towns well inhabited, and some they pilled, and with women and maidens they wrought such villainy and enormity (which is horrible to be spoken) that many of them died through their said outtragiousnes. The goodly and pleasant City of Krembes was utterly by them subverted and brent up except fourtenne houses with certain walls. After this when they lacked vitualles in their camp for the space of one day, they rushed with violence before the City of Wyene, wherein the Emperor and the king had their being, with a great number of other great men of arms and warriors which were come thither with them, and would have assaulted and overrun the same town if the germans had not the sooner resisted them, and letted their enterprise.  
In the mean season the Turk laid siege to a 
Guns assaulted of the Turk by the space of twelve days  certain little Town called Guns, which lieth about twelve or thirteen miles from Wyene, in the coasts of Hungary, and assaulted the same most fiercely by the space of twelve days, during the which time he sought all means possible to subvert and overthrow the same. But the right noble and worshipful Sir Nicolas juristhi knight and Ruler of the said town did so manfully and valiantly behave himself in those affairs with his citizens or bourgeouses being in number about eight hundredth men, and one hundred soldiers which were laid there in garnison for the safeguard of the same town that the Turk marveled not a little of it. Wherefore he promised unto the said Ruler free passage and saulf conduct, and having personally himself talked with him, did highly praise him for his constancy & faithfulness which he had used towards his prince, in that he had so constantly resisted and repelled his adversary: and after that he had endued him with great gifts, he sent him again to his own.  
assoon now as the Turk with his army was departed from the said town, and had given over the said siege, the wall of the said Town fell 
The wall of 〈◊〉 falleth 〈…〉 e by it ●elfe.  down to the ground by itself. whereby it may appear that the same was afore preserved and defended from that violent power of the Turk by the mighty hand and assistance of God.  
Now when the Turk perceived such a great power of the german nation coming against him▪ he retired backward again with his power which all ready entered into Stewermarke as far forth as Graytes, and made his arryr to march and pass along by the said Town of Graytes even from the dawning in the morning until the next morrow following, whereof it may easily be gathered with what power he was come thither. But yet to th'intent he might not seem to have bestowed all his labour in vain, and to have ●led without any harm done to the German nation he left behind him not far from the new town in ostrich, about. xi●. thousand▪ some say xvi. thousand men, to destroy the borders of Steyerm●●●●● and Austrych as soon as the German warriors should have removed. Howbeit after much searching thesay number of men was espied and their▪ enterprise brought to light. For this cause Duke Fredrick chief captain took unto him a certain number of lance knights or Pietons, and a certain number of heavy horsemen with whom he undertook and attempted to smite the said multitude of Turks, and compassed them on every side, besides the mountains by a great cawssy and caused certain double soldiers well armed to follow them at their hyles & to bar them in, for turning backward again of the which double soldiers was captain one Sebastiano Skartell of Ausborongh, insomuch that the said Turks were first assailed with two heaps, against whom they defended themselves stoutly, but yet they lost there about a thousand of their own men, whereupon eftsoons they took their flight, but as they would have fled out of the mountains the other heaps of our men were in their necks, by whom also they were all discomfited and slain, so that no Turk might escape. Some of them they found afterward on the mountains and in woods, and some upon trees, where they were fled to save their lives, among whom some were shot-down with gonnes like birds or wyldefoule, and some were taken and delivered to the Trosse to cut and mangle them at their pleasures, which were very piteously chopped and carved of the younger sort of people.  
After that this alarm was ceased and qualified the Emperor and the king road forth into the camp of the Germans, and the Emperors majesty beholding the people as they stood in array marveled excidyngly concerning the number and multitude of them, insomuch it was reported that he should ask of duke Frederick the upper captain whether such an other multititude of men might be found and assembled throughout all Duchelande, whereunto thesaide Duke made answer, that it was scant perceived in the towns of Ducheland that any man there was missing or lacking after this (as some do affirm) there should be taken a certain truce and agreement with the Turk for a certain time, but how, after what sort and manner, or on what condition, this hangeth yet within the pen▪ and is like also there to remain yet a while. Some are of this opinion, that the cause why the Emperors majesty made no haste to pursue after the Turk was this, that winter was at hand, and that therefore the warriors were dismissed and sent away, so that with the said innumerable multitude of warriors little good was donesavig that much money was unprofitably wasted and expended. Wherefore I suppose after mine own judgement that in case the Emperors and the kings majesty had proceeded and gone forward with that army or multitude which was there at that time assembled and gathered together and had made sure certain towns in Hungary which would gladly have rendered and yielded themselves again, while the Turks fled, and had at the going out of winter be gone again to seek the Turk at home in his own land, the turkish tyrant would no more so spitefully plague us in our contreis'. But thus would God punish us yet longer for our wickedness, for the which cause also God did suffer the best coum sail to be hindered by one man only: for it is thought, that the emperors majesty was by the only counsel sail of Anthony de Leva turned from the said pur 
Anthony de Leva.  sewte, so that the Turk had a free and sure passage home again into his own dominions, and remained unharmed in Hungary for so much as he was not there put to any loss or hindrance by our men, or on our behalf.  
While these things were a doing in ostrich 
Andrew de Aurea.  and Steirmarke, Andrew de Aurea chief captain of th'emperors majesties navy upon the seas, went at th'emperors commandment, with an exceeding great Armade or navy, unto the city of Corona, 
The city of Corona taken  which lieth in the Ilonde of the Greeks sometime called Poloponesus, and now Morea, which city he did overcome, and expelled from thence all the Turks. But the Christians did not long enjoy the same, for within two years after the Turks obtained the possession of the said town again, small to our rejoicing.  
When the matter was now in ostrich qualified 
The Emperourre turned into Italy to the Pope.  and all things quiet, the Emperor Charles the fift returned through the mountains of Stiermarke namely through kerint and Frioulesonttyme called Forum july, and so through Mantua 
The Pope meeteth th'emperor at Bononia.  into Italy again to the Pope, Clement by name, who came to meet him at Bononia with great pomp and solemnity, in so much that he continued in Italy all the winter of this year, stablishing the same in order peace and tranquillity.  
In England was also in this year moved a battle. 
Battle moved in England against the Scots.  For king Henry the eight sent men into Scotland against james the fift, king of the Scots where in conclusion they slew a great number & took many prisoners, and so returned.  
Also in the same year died the right high and 
The death of john duke of Saxon.  mighty prince▪ john duke of Saxon, and elector imperial etc. and was honourably buried at Wittenborough in the castle church: whose son and heir is the right noble and christian Prince john Frederick, which after the decease of his said father 
john Frederick duke of Saxon.  succeeded in the governance of the said dukedom of Saxon as elector imperial, ruling the same most honourably in the fear of God much to his praise and commendation.  
There was also a Comet or blazing star seen 
A Comet or blazing star ●●●●.  this year in the month of September, which appeared early in the morning two hours before the rising of the Sun, by the space of certain weeks, in the sign of Virgo, Libra, and Scorpius, at the oriental corner stretching her blazing tail towards the south-west. 
A great in●●●cion of wat●● in Holland Seeland etc.   
The second day of November was there a great inundation of water broken in, into Friesland, Holland. Seeland, and Flaunders, which was very damageable to the said countries and to th'inhabiters thereof.  
Also Christerne king of Norway being returned 
Christerne k●n● of D●● 〈…〉ke after h●● retur●●ta 〈…〉 our 〈…〉 e 〈…〉 l.  into his said kingdom the year before, from the parties of low Ducheland, where he had kept himself by the space of ten years, was required, by the counsel of Denmark to come to Copmanhaven, otherwise called Coppenhagen, against king Frederick, which was put in there by the help of the town of Lubeke, when the said Christerne fled out of the Realm, that he might there receive and take in possession the kingdom of Denmark, but when he suspected no guile, relented and put away his soldiers, and came into Denmark, the Counsel of the Land took him prisoner, not regarding the promises and saulf conduit by them made unto him: And so they kept him in the castle of Sunderborough, out of the which he came never as yet. So that after this king Frederick did peaceably enjoy his kingdom until he died.  
At Lindowe by the sea coast was in 
A monstrous Calf borne by the sea cost about Lindowe. The Emperor Charles returneth from Genua into Spain.  this year borne a double calf, with two heads, four ears, and eight feet, hanging altogether.  

In the year of our Lord. M. ccccc. xxxiij. when the Emperor, namely Charles the fift had stablished unity and concord among the Princes and Cities of Italy and Lombary, he departed with a competent and well appointed Armada or navy from Genua, and having a prosperous passage, arrived within few days after in Spain where he was received of his subjects with great joy.  
After this by the counsel and instigation of 
New Indes or Islands plentiful of gold and silver found out by the Spanyardes.  th'emperors Majesty, the Shypmaiesters and mariners of Spain found out certain Indes or Islands in the sea, being unknown before, which do so exceedingly abound in riches of gold and silver, that it is unspeakable. These took they in by force of arms and subdued them under the subjection of the emperors Majesty.  
In this year the Pope and francis 
A solemn communication held at Massilia between the Pope & the French king.  the French king held a solemn communication together at Massylya which lieth in the province of France, where after many and divers consultations it was concluded that Henry Duke of Orleans, son to the said French king shuolde mary Pope Clementes 
The duke of Orleans marrieth the Pope's cousin.  cousin, the daughter of Laurence Medyce Duke of Vrbyne, with whom the Pope had promised a rich dowry.  
Thus hath this Pope Clement always endeavoured himself to allure and draw unto him the high Potentates and Rulers of the world, by the help of whom he might extyrpate and root out the poor christians, whom they call Lutheryans and Heretics: But God would not suffer it long: as it is written, There is no device nor counsel against the Lord but it shall come to naught.  
In the same year the mighty bond and 
The Euangelycal bond is opened by the french king.  confederatyon of the German nation, which was called the evangelical confederation, or the bond of the Gospel, being kept secret of many was at the provocatyon of the French king opened and disclosed.  
There appeared also another Comet or 
Another Comet or blazing star appeared.  blazing star from the end of the month of june, unto the beginning of August, in the north, and in the signs of Gemyny, Taurus and Aryes, through the which signs she made her course in her going backward, having her tail extended towards the South. And this was the third Comet or blazing star that had appeared wethyn those two years. What they portended or signified, or what alteration of Estates and other things they brought with them, may a dyscreete reader gather and perceive by the Stories hereafter following. For such wonderful works of God (although they come by the course of nature) yet are they not without their special working.  
It is said also that in this year of. M. 
Shiltagh burned down to the ground.  CCCCC. xxxiii. the devil burned a little Town in Germanye called Shyltagh down to the ground, by the means of a certain wythche, on maundy thursday.  
The fift day of October in the night burned at Andwarpe the Church called our lady Church being suddenly set on fire.  
At Nurrenboroughe and in many other 
A great Pestilence in Germany.  places of th'empire dying there about reigned this year a great Pestilence, in so much that at Nurrenboroughe only from. S. Margretes day, until. S. Martin's day following died ten thousand persons.  
The sixteen day of November was a great earthquake, and an horrible tempest of wind, 
A great earthquake & tempest of wind.  which plagued and troubled the Towns in high Germany very sore, namely, Cu● Feldechurche. S. Gall, with other towns and villages dying nigh unto them, by the river called the Rhine.  
This year henry the eight, king of 
King henry the viii was d●uorsed from his first wife married to an other.  England. etc. for certain consyderations him thereunto moving was divorced from his wife which had been first married to his brother prince Arthur, and married another, on whitsunday.  
In the year of our Lord. M. CCCCC. 
1534. The anabaptists t●ke the city of minster in Westphale.  xxxiii. in the month of january, The Anabaptists, which had gathered themselves together out of holland and Freselande, by privy subtleties and conspyracyes which they had made with certain burgeouses of the city of minster in Westphale, invaded the same city. took possession of it, and expelled from thence all the Burgeoules and inhabytauntes thereof, that would not take part with them and follow their faculty. 
The anabaptists make them a king.  They chose them also a king, that was a Taylloure, named John of Leyden, which ordained for himself two special counsellors, the one called Knypperdulling, and the other kreghting 
Knypperdulling etc. kregh ting.  and in conclusion they made such a disorder and confusion whytin the said city, that not without a cause all the people of Westephale did rise against them.  
But when the right noble Prince philip Landgrave of Hessen took in hand to accord 
Philip Landgrave of Hessen.  the matter between the said anabaptists and the bishop, whom they had expelled, he could nothing prevail, so sore had the devil blinded that Anabaptystycall generation. Wherefore the said bishop compassed the said city with a great power on every syede to thintent he might overcome and 
The City of Minster besieged by the bishop. scarcity of victuals in minster. The Anabaptists eat leather & coverings of books.  subdue them either with the sword or else by famine.  
And although there was great scarcity and lack of vyctualles within the said Cyrye in so much that at the last they were sayne to eat leather and coverings of books yet did they sustain, bearcoute, prolong and hold out the said siege until the next year following, whereof we shall speak more in place convement.  
In the mean season did Philip Landgrave 
Philip landgrave of Hessen goeth about to set his uncle into his own land again.  of Hessen prepare himself after the best manner, to restore his Uncle Duke Hulderyke of Wyrtenbergh again to his Dukedom, from whence he was expelled fifteen years before during the which time king Ferdynando had the governance and use thereof.  
But first because the said prince of Hessen would do nothing presumptuously nor temeraryouslye, he sent word to th'emperors majesty in Spain, and to the king in Austryche, desiring them to restore his said Uncle Duke Hulderyke to his Lands again for so much as he had now suffered sufficient punishment for his offence, and presumption by him committed against the Empire (for he had taken a certain town pertaining to th'empire called Rutling, which was the cause of his expulsyon) in that he had lacked and forborn the use and profits of his Lands all that space and season.  
Which thing if they were not willing to do he was in a readiness himself to set him in again parforce, Although he would be loath to use any carneste and rigorous fashions.  
But while he was not answered according to his expectatyon and request, he went forth with his power into the land of Wyrtenbergh that where both Princes met together sloutelye, but Philippe the Palatyne 
Philip the palatine put to flight and wounded. Hulderike duke of wi●tēberg restored to his o●●● d 〈…〉 on.  with his men was put to flight, and he himself wounded in his heel with a shot, wherefore the said Landgrave was very sorry.  
After this battle the towns yielded themselves one after another, so that within few days the said Duke Hulderyk brought all his Lands again under his power and subjection.  
But while the said Landgrave by reason of this act had need to fear th'emperors and the kings Majesty, least they might work ought against him, he went with his army towards ulme's besides the river of Danube, where he tarried either for an agreement and a peaceable return, or else for another answer.  
In so much that a sure peace on the Emperors and kings Mayestyes behalf, 
A peace granted unto the ●an●g●a ●e on them perours' behalf.  with sure appendycles and circumstances, was there promised him by Albert archbishop of Mence, John frederic Duke of Saxon, both electors imperial, and George, Duke of Saxon After the obtaining whereof he dispersed his army without delay, and returned home again into his own land. Here 
The landgrave returneth into his own land. A commendation of liberalyty & boldness in the landgrave.  might I take occasion to extol and highly to praise not only the bold and reasonable dead or act of the Landgrave, in that he did so truly and faythefullye help his Uncle into his own dominion again, without any respect had to the power of them that had the same lands of his Uncle, in possession more by sufferance, then by any right title.  
But also the patience and meekness both of the Emperors and the kings Majesty, in that 
a commendation of patience & meekness in th'emperor & the king of Hungary.  they did so gently and willingly renounce the said Dukedom, Which they might very easily, according to their power among men, have subdued and brought again under their subjection and dominatiion.  
But forasmuch as I am not minded here to describe hole stories with all their circumstances, but only to touch briefly the principal acts and doings, I will comet the same to another, or peradventure entreat of it myself hereafter to my power. 
The death of Fredrick king of Denmark.   
The same year of. 1534. died Frederick king of Denmark, about whose corpse happened a wonderful and strange thing, which doubtless did signify the shedding of blood that followed afterward in the same kingdom. For when the dead corpse of the said king (according to the custom and manner) was embalmed or anointed with balm & other spices and wrapped in clean sering clothes, & was enclosed in a shrine piched & prepared accordingly the same dead corpse (contrary to nature) began 
A strange thing or token happened about the dead corpse of the king. The earl of Oldemboroughe ● the Lubekes invade the dukedom of h●lsa●es. The death of George weaver & marks mayor.  to bleed in such sort, that the blood was received and taken up in vessels, and immediately after the people of the land were visited with wars and battles. For Chrystophore Count of Oldenboroughe, accompanied with them of Lubeke, whose capitains were George Wever, and Marks Mayer (which afterward according to their deservings were condemned and put to death) invaded the land of Christyans' Duke of holstone, and took certain towns and Castles, which not longeafter the said Duke recovered again, putting them of Lubeke to great loss both by water and by land, until such time as the other Sea Towns with henry Duke of Mekelboroughe took the matter in hand, and concluded a peace and unity between 
A peace concluded between the town of Lubeke and the dukedom of ho sure. The captains of Lubeke desirous to invade demmarcke.  the Town of Lubeke, and the Dukedom of holstone which peace was registered and proclaimed the eighteen day of November.  
After this were the capitains of Lubeke moved towards Denmarcke, and consulted with the said Count of Oldenborough how they might conveniently invade and entre the said kingdom of Denmark and Norway, whereof did ensue a new war, as 
A new war ●●.  shallbe declared in the next year.  
This year was also seen a wonderful apparition in Denmark besides the town of Sleswyghe dying not far from Lubeke, which (as a certain Secretarye of the said place 
A wonderful apparition in Denmark.  by an oath affirmeth in his writings to the Queen dyaected) appeared in the air the third day of june at after noon, and was seen of a thousand persons or more, as hereafter followeth.  
first there appeared a great multitude of Lions fighting one with another.  
secondly there appeared a man armed on horseback with a jousting spear under his arm as though he would have jousted with an other, having a long beard, and many bushes of feathers.  
thirdly, there appeared a man with a crown imperial, as like unto th'emperors majesty, that the said Secretary and many of his servants, thought none other but that it had been th'emperors own living person, wherefore some of them took of their caps and were ready to do reverence unto him.  
fourthly there appeared the similitude or Likeness of a great region or Country, replenished with cities, Castles and villages, well distinct and set in order, which were all consumed through a swift fire which went up in the same.  
fifthly, there appeared an other region not unlike to the first garnished with cities Castles and villages and specially with one great and mighty city, who city was mightily assaulted by a great multitude of warryours with gonnes and all manner of artyllerye both by land and by water with mighty ships under sail. There appeared also among the said warryours certain capitains, which in swiftness or agylyty and in length of body exceeded the other.  
Syxtelye, there appeared half a black Egle, which leapt out of the said horse, out of whose claws or talents fell small Snakes, among the which was one great Dragon.  
Seventlye, there appeared afterward in the place where the great City had been, a Camel, which drank out of a tempestuous water, as though it had been the raging sea, by the waves whereof the said beast was covered.  
Eyghtlye, there appeared after this a certain horse, whereon noman did ride, but a lion which lay upon his back, having a crown hanging on his head, and upon the said lion sat a Cock, which by continual picking and biting consumed the hole head of the Lion, but the skull remained a great while hanging upon the horse.  
Nyntly, there appeared also a great Cross of a bloody colour, which immediately divided it self into many small and black Crosses.  
Tentlye and last of all there appeared a fiery man with a crown imperial, all armed, which held on either side of him a horse, and under this was the for said Cross.  
But under all these were many sorts of Dragons & unknown beasts, As Lions, bears, and of other kinds which were never seen before for some of them had heads of wild swine with great teeth, and yet resembled not the swines in any other part. But the most part of them were Lions.  
The Cross, the Camel, and the Lion whose head the Cock did eat were seen last of all.  
henry the eight oft hat name king of 
Henry king of Ingland excommunicated by the pope.  England, when he was by the Pope excommunicated for making divorce with his wife (which was his brother's wife before) called the nobility and best learned of his Realm together, and consulted with them, In the which consultatyon or parliament it was concluded, that 
The Pope hath ●● authority over Ingland.  the Pope had none authority nor power over him, nor yet over the Church of his Realm: but that the king himself was both king of his Royalme, and also supre me head and defender 
king Hennry forsaketh that Pope. A bokt set forth up king henry against the primacpe of the Pope. King Henry joined in confederatin with that Princes & maintainers of ● gospel.  of the same Church. Werefore he did uttterlye forsake the Pope and fell from him. He did also set forth a book of the authority and power of Christian Princes over their Churches against the usurped authority of the Pope and his detestable abhomynatyon, and procured afterward to be joined in confederatyon with the evangelical Princes and towns, against the Pope and specially with the town of Lubeke.  
within a little while after this, his deputy in Ireland fell from him, and caused the whole Island 
Ireland rebe●●eth against their prince. Pope Clement dieth.  to rebel against their Prince.  
In thesayed year the five and twentiest day of September died Pope Clement the seventh of that name, being old six and fifty years and four months.  
After him was elected and chosen, the twelft day of October, Paul the third, a very 
Paul y●▪ iii. chosen to be Pope.  old man, which before was called Alexander Farnesius, a Roman borne, and had been bishop of Ostia. What Romish touches the same hath wrought and used, shallbe mentioned hereafter in place convenient.  
While this was a doing in the West, the bloudthurstye Mars was busy in the east: For the most mighty Sophy king of the persians, invaded the Land of Armenia against 
Sophi p●in●● of the Persians' ●●●●●beth the Turk. Imbrai bassa.  the Turk with a mighty army. Wherefore the Turk sent his chief capitain (called Imbrai Bassa) with a strong host, to defend Armenia from and against the persians.  
But when they met by the river of Eufrates, Imbrai Bassa with the most part of his 
Imbray bassa with his host slain.  host was slain. Then Soliman the Turkey she Emperor intending to revenge the said loss received at the hands of the persians, went out of the city of Epiphania (which lieth in the end of the land of Cilicia, and abutteth upon 
The Turk cometh against the said Sophy.  Syria) with a great number of men well appointed, and had a prosperons journey and a lucky paspassage until he approached nigh unto the costs of Armenia. But as soon as he had attained unto it he 
The turk compassed about of the Periyans. The Turk escapeth ●a ro●e●● with a Iewe.  was uwares environed, compassed and besieged round about of the persians in the mountains on every side, in such wife, that thesayd Soliman had much to do to save his life, and to escape with a few of his men into Syria.  
Whilst Solyman was thus pestered and busied with the persians, a certain Pirate or Sea rover, whom the lombards and the 
Barbarossa invabeth the kingdom of Tunyse.  people of Mauritania do call Barbarossa, rose up in Grece, and gate unto him a turkish Armad a well appointed, intending to invade and overtunne the kingdom of Tunise, dying in Africa, where sometime Carthago was builded, and at his arryving he pilfered and spoiled syrste the city of Ostia, dying not far from Room.  
After that he kept the sea about Genua a 
Barbarossa suodueth Affryca the less  good while, and when they of Africa suspected least of all, they were of him invaded. In so much that he subdued unto himself all the lesser Africa, and expelled king Altzachenus from Tunise. 
King Altzachenus expelled from Tunyse.   
Thus hath this Tyrant overcome Africa, wherein he reigned and triumpheth yet at this day with great pride and arrogancy.  
The fift day of july in the said year 
The 〈◊〉 of Breda burned.  of. M. CCCCC. xxxiiii. were burned at Breda in the land of Brabant, nine hundredth and three score houses by a sudden fire.  
In the beginning of the Winter arose many 
Great tempests of wind.  horrible and tempestuous Westerly and also Southerly winds, whereby certain quarters in low Duchelande and thinhabitants of Sealande dwelling nigh the sea side sustained notable losses and damages.  
In the land of Pole were all waters and 
Waters & rivers exceedingly increassed ●● y ● ●ande of Pole.  rivers so exceedingly increassed, that they brook down at Crakowe and at Casymyre mighty stonebridges and walls, with many other strong buildings, notwithstanding that in a manner throughout all Europa besides all waters were very small, and partly dried up through the great heat of the same Summer.  
This year the Duke of Milan married 
The duke of Milan marrieth the daughter 〈…〉 the king Denmark.  the daughter of Cristerne captive king of Denmark, which was borne unto him of Isabella sister to the Emperor Charles.   

IN the year of our Lord, 1535. 
Themperor prepareth an armada towards Africa.  the Emperor Charles prepared himself with great power, and made out a mighty Armada or navy, furnished with all manner of necessaries, and thoroughly manned with Duche, French and Spanish warriors, 
The kingdom of Tunise recovered b● the pelour. Barbarossa ex●●lled from Tunise.  wherewith he sailed first out of Spain into the isle of Sardinia. From thence into Sicilia, and from thence he sailed into Africa in the month of june, and recovered the city and kingdom of Thunise again, which Barbarossa had taken before, whom the Emperor expelled again from those quarters, and restored 
King Altzachenus restored to his kingdom of Tunise. The castle of Golleta reserved for th'emperor.  the old king Altzachenus again to his kingdom on this condition that he should yearly pay a certain tribute to the Emperor. But the Castle of Golleta did th'emperors mayest reserve to his own use, which he furnished also with men, retaining the same only from the kingdom of Tunyse, All the residue of the said kingdom did he deliverer to the said king.  
This battle and affairs being ended 
Themperor returneth from Africa.  th'emperors Majesty returned again with his Navy into Sicylya, and arrived with a prosperous course at Palerrno, (which sometime was called Panormus.  
While the Emperor was busy to set 
Barbarossa invadeth the isle of Minorca.  all things in order in the kingdom of Tunise, Barbarossa invaded the I'll called Mynorca, which is the least among the Isles of balearis, destroying the same by spoiling and burning very piteously.  
Also the Affrycanes in the kingdom 
The africans attempt rebellion.  of Thunyse did not behave themselves very faithefullye towards th'emperors majesty. For when they would save themselves from his power and some of them went about to make an insurrectyon.  
The Emperors Majesty sent his 
Andrew ●e Aurea appointed to keep the Affricanes in awe.  chief capitain Andrew de Aurea upon the sea towards Affryca to punish and correct the rebels, for the better establyshement of all things in the kingdom of Tunyse.  
In the lowest parts of Ducheland did the 
The sect of the Anabaptists in creas●eth. The Anabaptists ●●kem●●●w 〈…〉 ● go naked.  Sect of the anabaptists mightily increase, Wherefore the towns by the sea side feared a great destruction on there behalf. Among the which Sect some were so devilish and shameless, that they did not only without any conscience and shame take many wives, but also went altogether naked even as they were borne in this world. Such is the ordre where the Devil is capitain, that neither nurture, honesty nor yet the fear of God is regarded.  
But they that were within the Town 
The Anabaptists within 〈…〉 e ●pp●●lled.  of minster, and had been now more than a year therein besieged, were not very well at ease, although by the reason of their foolish Phantasyes' and hardened hearts they could not nor yet would not perceive it, until they were utterly destroyed.  
For notwithstanding that the said siege pressed them, and an horrible and importunate famine (as was mentioned before in the last year) reigned among them, Yet were they by the comfortable persuasions of their false Prophets so hardened, that they minded nothing less than to yield by the Town and save their lives, notwithstanding that thereunto they were often times required with liberal and gracious promises.  
But contrary wise they defended themselves the longer the fearcer, and shot out of the Town with ordinance as though the devil had been among them, to the great avoyaunce of their adversaries, in so much that not a few valiant warriors in the Camp were slain with their ordinance. And to declare the madness of the said Anabaptists 
The madness of the Anabaptists.  I have thought it meet not to omit a foolish act done by a certain woman among them. Forasmuch therefore as they within the town had this opinion of the said town of minster, that it 
The anabaptists believed that Minster was new jerusalem.  was that new jerusalem mentioned in the Apocalypse, through the which all the heathen should be destroyed, so that the christians should reign in peace a thousand years (which saying although they must be understand spiritually were they expounded by them carnally) the said foolish woman would 
A woman would conterfet judith.  counterfette the act of judith which slew holofernes, and delivered her City. Wherefore she made her boast that if she might be costly arrayed and decked, she would go forth (if she were permitted) into the host of her adversaries, and easily overcome the bishop. While now the king & the other in the town were so foolish and made not only to believe her, but also to further her in the said affairs, trusting that their deliverance was at hand, she went out, and behaved herself in all points as though she had been escaped and fled out of the city. But her dissimulation being espied & perceived, she was taken and brought before the Bishop, and after her confession, rewarded wit death, according to her deserving.  
For asmuch now as the said craft and practice bade no good success the Anabaptists within the city ought to have considered that there was no fortune in their doing, seeing they were yet oppressed to the uttermost. But they did herein resemble the jews in their last destructionat jerusalem, for the more God plagued them with famine and dissension among themselves, the more hard hearted and stiff-necked they were, until at the last one escaped privily out of the said city, and brought in certain of the bishops soldiers at the gate called the holy cross gate, which soldiers after they had slain the watchmen opened the gate and so made away into the city for the other. Thus was the city of minster taken in again and delivered from the power of the Anabaptists at the feast of S. john the baptist in the night. And the next day following whatsoever would make any resistance being slain with the sword, the king with his chief counsellors crafting and knipperdulling were taken prisoners. 
The king 〈…〉 ing and knipperdulling taken. The king of the ●●baptistes with his consellers put to death.  These three were aftewarders for the space of certain months carried about in the country from place to place for a spectacle and example to all men. And at the last on S. Vincentes day in the year of our lord. MDxxxvi. they were put to death with fiery tongues, and their dead bodies hanged up in iron baskets or grates, out of the steeple of S. Lambert's Church, within the said city of minster, the king in the mids somewhat higher than his said two counsellors, for a perpetual memorial and warning to all commocioner raysers of tumult & rebels against the lawful magistrates ordained of God. Thus took this kingdom of the Anaba priests a shameful end, according to their deserts.  
In Denmark raged the duke of Oldenborough with the captains of Lubeke (as he had begun the year before) but the most part of the german counsel chose Christian Duke of Holston to be 
Christian duke of Holston chosen to be king in Denmark.  king in Denmark, desiring him to assist them against the said duke of Oldenborough and them of Lubeke. While now the said request was easy to be granted, and the said duke of Holston had taken judland in possession all ready (which is no small portion of the kingdom of Denmark, abutting upon the land of Holstone) he passed with his army into the isle of Funa▪ otherwise called Fion, and overcame the city of Asnites. But when the duke of Oldemborough with them of Lubeke assaulted him with an host of men well appointed both on horseback and on foot, the said Christian obtained the victory, so that the duke of Oldemborough lost much people where among other was slain john count 
The count of Hoya, and the Earl of Teckelborough slain.  of Hoya, and an Earl of Teckelburgh in Westphale, and even the same day (which was the xi day of june) they of Holstone took from them of Lubeke an Armada of ships, and put the men of Lubeke which they found in the same, in captivity. In so much that the said Christian had the overhand on every side, which was unto him a witness from God that he should be king in Denmark.  
In Hungary and Ostrich were divers lovedayes 
Lovedayes kept in Hungary.  kept between Ferdinando and john Weyda kings of Hungary, and the Turks ambassador, to weet if Hungary might be brought to apeaceable estate never theles there was nothing concluded that was notable and profitable.  
Also in this year. 1535. there was a marriage concluded 
The king of Poles married the daughter of ●erd●●anto king of Bohemy.  between the king of Poles & the king of Boheme. For Sigismonde king of Poles married Sigismunde his son to Elisabeth the daughter of Ferdinando king of Bohemy, which in the year of our Lord. MDxliij. following was celebrated with great solemnity, as shallbe mentioned hereafter in place convenient.  
In the month of November the second day the 
The death of the Duke of Milan.  duke of Milan departed out of this world. And immediately, after Francis the French king prepared himself with all his power to recover the dukedom of Milan, and entered into the land of Savoy, whereof ensued great wars the year next following, in those quarters.  
Fredrick Duke of Baier, Palatine by the Rene 
The duke of ●a●er marrieth the daughter of Denmark.  (now elector imperial) took to wife the right excellent princesses Dorothee, daughter to Christian late king of Denmark, which he had begotten of Izabel sister to Charles th'emperor, the solemnity whereof was kept at Bruxelles in Brabant. 
●ir Thomas more chancellor of England and the bishop of Rochester beheaded.   
In England, in the month of june the bishop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas More (which had been lord chancellor of England, and in great authority under the king) was beheaded for denying the king to be supreme head of the church of England.  
And in this year were there three monks of the 
The monks of the charter house.  Charter house executed in England for the same offence.  
In the parts of Shlesy about and within the 
A wonderful tempest.  the town of Olse arose the same year on Saint Gyles day an horrible tempest, in such sort, that the books which were newly printed, were taken out of the jews houses and found in a great corn field hard packed in bells as though they had been stamped and beaten into them with pestelles, which bells were conveyed thither out of the church steeples by the violence and outrageousness ●o the said tempest. Besides this there were men and women taken up in the streets, & carried a great way of into the fields. In the houses were in divers 
Never such a tempest seen.  places the doors and windows lifted of from the hinges, the tables subverted, and great holes made and beaten in the walls: So that there was never such a tempest seen before.  
Besides this there was the same year in the parties of Ducheland in Summer very many sudden & fearful tempests, with hail, lightening and thunder, more than ever was hard of before, with great cold and much rain, which also was an occasion that the wines in many places had no good success  
This year the eight day of january. died in England the lady Katherine Dowager which had been 
Queen Katherine dowager dieth.  divorced from the king, by due process of the law two years before.  
This year in England was Anne bulleyne queen of England, the lord Rochiford, Nores, Weston, 
Queen Anne Bullyn be headed. Que. jane Semour married to the king of Enland.  Bruton, and Marks beheaded. And the king married lady jane Seimour.  
This year also in October began in England a foolish commotion in Lincolinshyre and in york shire, which by the kings wisdom and his prudent counsel were appeased without blood shedding.   

I In the year of our lord. 1536. The bishop 
The city of geneva besieged.  of Geneve & the duke of Savoy besieged the city of Geneffe, because th'inhabiters of the same had received the Gospel. And when they of Genneffe admonished thinhabitants of the town of Berne of their confederacion, they of Berne sent their ambassadors to the Duke, exhorting and admony sh him to remember all loves, faithfulnesses and confederations that had been between them of a long time, and requiring him to depart from the city of Genneffe. But in as much as their request did not only take no place, but also the said duke main tayned and defended their open enemy and adversary called Mussy Castellanus, and in all this nogentyll exhortation could serve nor prevail, they of Berne advertised him that they would visitie him with wars, and renounced the bond of confederation which had been made between them before, in so much that they sent their captain called john Francis Clavicula with an host of men well appointed into the land of Savoy, which overcame all the land within few days, which the said Duke 
Preachers of the Gospel ordained ●● Sa●●●.  had inpossession, even from the mountains of Switzerland, unto the fortress of Rodani, with the two bis●oprikes of Genneffe and Lausan●a: Wherein they constituted and established ministers to preach the gospel, and ordained rulers and magistrates accordingly. So that now the Swissers reposed again their old coasts which they had in their power many years before. But there were within the space of a month very many Castles and strong-holdes destroyed by the Swissers, among the wi●h 
julius Lesar builded Clausa Rodani.  also the old & strong clausa Rodani, builded by the Emperor julius, otherwise called julius Cesar▪ to stop up & bar the way of the Swissers for coming into France, and had been hitherto invincible, was quite overthrown and destroyed. Of this battle of the citesens of Berren appeared a good sign a little before, where about four hundredth men of Berne Newebourgh & other quarters of Switzerlande privily being called together were sent thorough by paths to aid and strengthen the city of Geneve, which held a notable battle & conflict with the men of Savoy. For when they were for lack of victuals constrained to come forth out of the mountains, they were assaulted by their adversaries being strong about xu hundredth men, which moved the said four hundredth men to battle & constrained them to fight. insomuch that they, as hungry & faint as they were laid so about them & defended themselves in such sort, as they slew about iiij. hundredth of their enemies, & put the rest to flight, with the host which was not far of being in number about .v. hundredth men: so that they obtained a fire and a sure passage to accomplish their journey: having lost on their side, ten men, & one woman which was slain with her son as she was fight be sides her husband. Here must I make mention all so of the constancy that was in the people of Berne▪ in that they could neither by power be feared, nor yet by prayers and great gifts be provoked to leave the defence of their confederates. For when the Emperor very earnestly offered them peace, and attempted divers and sundry ways to bring them to an unity, and by threatenings and minaces to mollify them, they proceeded nevertheless to assist their friends and to set them at liberty. But when Frances the French king studied by many gifts to allure them and by great promises to provoke them, to assist him in his wars be gone against th'emperor and the Dukedom of Milan, they caused his ambassadors and messengers to avoid out of their city, declaring unto them that the king ought to content himself with the covenant and confederation which he had with them already, that is, that they should not endamage him. These things passed in Swicherlande & Savoy in the beginning of the said year.  
But the French king proceeded with his army, 
The French king claimeth the succession of Mila●e.  to recover the land of Savoy, and to take possession of all that he came nigh, for he pretended to claim the heritage of the same Dukedom by his mother's side. Then fled the duke to the Emperor, who at that season intended to keep his Easter at Room with the Pope, as he did. For upon maundy thursday he washed the feet of twelve poor men, (as their costume is yet at this day) fed them, and served them 
It is the condition of an ap● to countr●faite all that is done in his ●●ght.  at the board in his own person, and in fine gave them the vessels and dishes, (being of silver) wherewith they were served. Thus do such Lords and potentates counterfaith the outward acts & deeds of our saviour Christ, after th'example of Apes: But in their hearts where God's word ought to be earnestly embraced, learned and folowrd (and not the precepts and traditions of men) they are utterly against Christ, and clean contrary 
Aprai●● of the author.  to his doctrine: God grant them once to be illumined with the light of his Gospel, that the poor flock and congregation of Christ may be brought to a perfect unity. Amen.  
Now when the feast of Easter was past the emperors 
The Emporoures complaint to the Pope against the French king.  majesty made his complaint before the Pope and his Cardinals, concerning the great injuries which the French king had inferred and committed against him all ready and yet pretended to do, by the reason whereof he was utterly constrained against his will to defend his quarrel and to war against him: And to move the Pope's most holy fatherhood (God forgive me that I do him wrong) to hold on his side, and to take his part he rehearsed unto him all the evils and wicked feats which France had perpetrated and wrought against him, namely how that always when the emperors majesty was about to meet and resist the infideles, the said French king had stirred up one mischief or other whereby his godly enterprises and purposes were either letted and hindered altogether, or else begun with small profit, and ended or brought to pass to small effect. Item how that he had made confederation now with the turk, and then with Barbarossa, and had also himself stirred up all the ungracious wars, which had so many years continued in the borders of his majesties dominions. In consideration where 
The Empeperoures request.  of th'emperors majesty besought the Pope's holiness, that he would take his part, and help him to resist the ungodly enterprise of the French king, that a general peace might be established, whereby the Turk might be repelled and overcome. When the Pope's holiness had heard the Eemperours' oration, according to his kind (which they 
The Pope's answer.  have always used sense the time of Adriane the third towards th'emperor) he made answer openly to th'emperors request, that he would neither take part with themperors, nor yet with them of France, but that he would sit still as neuther, and see to whom fortune would lean most and him that should overcome his adversary and get the overhand would he meet with all his power, and secure him that should have the worst. Here might Emperors learn, what goodness is to be looked for at the hands of such beasts, if they were not altogether blind. Upon this answer of 
The Emperors return from Rome.  the Pope, th'emperor took his journey the xviij day of April (for Easter day was the xvi day of April) from Rome towards Milan. In the mean season did the emperors Captains assemble a great multitude of warriors both on horseback and on foot, of the German, Welsh, and spanish nations, whom they brought with great fear through Piedmont, and many small battles, which consumed no small number of men, before Marsilia, which is an old city lying in France by the sea side, and is environed with the sea in three parts or ends, which City th'emperors company besieged with all their power both by water, and by land, but there happened such a contagious disease and mortality in the Emperors host, that within few days there died above twelve thousand persons. So that the Emperor by the means of this necessity was constrained to dysperse his army.  
But the French king was at that season mightyer a great deal, both of Money, and of People, and lay with a great power of his own men, with a great company of Swytzers and with six thousand duche launceknyghtes, whose Captain was William Count of Furstenborough besides Avinion, about a fifteen duche miles from Marsilia, from thence to occur and meet th'emperor, and to rescue Marsilia, if the Emperor had not been caused to retire by the means of the said great death and mortality. Neither remained he in this case harmless, for there died in his host above two thousand Swytzers. And his eldest Son France's the dolphin was poisoned, which thing also should have lighted upon the king himself if god had not specially preserved him. 
A trap●one put to death at ●po●s.   
The traitor which was an Earl of Montecuculo (as Anselmus Rid doth call him) was at Lions by the kings commandment miserably put to death, being drawn and plucked in sunder with four horses tied severally to his hands and legs: His head was set upon the bridge which goeth over the water of Rodani, and his four quarters were hanged before the four principal gathes of the Cictie. While these things were in 
The Count of Nassowe.  doing. The Count of Nassowe marched through Pycardy into France, and took certain small towns lying on this side, and also on the farther side of the water of Some, by force of arms, And 
Perone besieged.  besieged the city of Perone, which he pressed very sore by spoiling and burning round about it, by the means whereof he made many poor folks in that country, nevertheless he could not win the city, but was fain to leave it as he found it, & so retired from thence the xi day of September, after that he had besieged it by the space of a month. Thus much of th'emperor and the French king concerning their acts and the things done between them for this present year.  
In Germany assembled the princes and nobles of the Empire, which as then had received the Gospel, at Smalkalde, which lieth besides the wood of During, and thither came also th'ambassadors of the kings of Denmark Fraunche and England: Where the nobles and princes of the 
The evangelical bond  Gospel made a bond and confederation together, wherein also Christian king of Denmark was bound, that they should truly and faithfully hold together and take one an others part, if they should at any time be assaulted by an enemy of God's word. And this bond or confederation is called the bond of Smalkalde, which yearly increaseth more and more: And many Potentates are daily added to the congregation of Christ, in so much that great Monarchies may stand in awe of them, and fear them. And if they do truly cleave to God's word, and be thankful unto him that gave them that great benefit, no doubt there shallbe no power so mighty that shallbe able to prevail against this bond, and to suppress it. For if GOD be on their side and they put their trust and confidence in him unfeignedly, they shallbe stronger and mightier than all worldly power which they have now in a manner throughout all Germany, God grant them to consider it, and to be thankful unto God for it, and for all other benefits which they have received at his hand hitherto.  
There was also a Synod and convocation kept 
The Synod or convocation of Wittenborough.  at Wittenbourgh in germany in the month of May between them that cleaved unto the doctrine of Huldrike zwynglius, concerning the Sacrament of Christ's body and blood, on the one party, and them that followed the mind of Martin Luter on the other party, where after long disputation had between thesayed parties, there was a certain determination and agreement taken between them as touching the controversy of the Sacrament, albeit that the most part of the Preachers 
Swinglius consenteth not with Luter in the opinion of the Sacrament  on zwinglius side would not consent thereunto. But what controversy there was between the said parties as touching the Sacrament, may be gathered ease out of the books of both parties, for the rehearsal thereof here in order would be to long.  
Between the sea Towns, Homborough, Lubeke, 
A new peace concluded between the sea towns of Eastlande & Denmark.  Suno, and Christian chosen king of Denmark, was this year a new peace concluded, whereunto they of Rostocke and of Wismare would not agree. For their Duke Albert of Mekelborough, at Coppenhaghe (which is the chief city of all Denmark, and of the Island called Seeland. Then the towns which were accorded and agreed upon the said peace sent their ambassadors to Coppenhaghe, advertising the said Duke Albert, and count Christopher of their agreement, requiring them to yield up the city to the chosen king Christian. But when the said two lords and thinhabitances of thesayd country of Coppenhagen denied them 
The city of Copenhage besieged by the king.  their requsst: king Christian besieged the said city with such power, and troubled them so sore on every side, that no victuals might come at them by no manner of means. In so much that within short space victuals waxed so scant and famme so increa●led within the city, that they were glad to use dogs flesh for their meat, and also cats. 
D●g●es and 〈…〉.  And when this provision did also fail them, and no deliverance eppeared of no part (for they hoped that Fredrick the Palatine, who had taken to wife the daughter of king Christian, as before is mentioned, should have moved battle against the Duke of Holstone, which came not to pass) they yielded up the city to the chosen king 
Coppenhagh yielded up to● king. Warborough taken Marks mayor taken and quartered.  Christian above mencyoned. During thesayed siege the kings soldiers overcame Warborough, and took that false capitain of the Lubekes, called Marks Mayer prisoner who with his brother Gerard Mayer and a Danysh pryeste was quartered shortly after.  
After that thesayd Christian had overcome and subdued the hole kingdom of Denmark (according 
Agedly e●●ple for all kings and conquerors.  to the duty of all godly kings and princes) he directed all his doings and proceedings to this end, that the word of God might be purely and sincerely preached and taught to his poor subjects in all parts of his dominions. 
The practice of papists.  But when he perceived the privy practices, which the Bishops of that land (for they were in a manner the mightiest of both the kingdoms of Denmark and Norway) imagined and purposed to work against him, to hinder his godly enterprise, and to maintain their Idolary, he took them 
All the byshoys of Demmarck deposed.  all seven (for so many were they in number) and deposed them from their power and dignity, so that they were not able any more to make division, sedition or commotion within his kingdom, as they were wont to do.  
When this was done, he sent messengers to Wit 
john Bugen hagh.  tenbourgh, and called for the right honourable and well learned doctor john Bugenhaghe, borne in the dominion of Pomerlande, who is yet at this day preacher of God's word and minister or curate at the parish Church at Wittenbourgh, as he was then. This godly man came at the kings 
Thepreachig of the gospel instituted in Denmark. xxiv thousand parishes in Denmarch & Norway furnished with preachers.  request and by the help of God established in both the kingdoms the preaching of the Gospel and the true ministration of the Sacraments very fruitfully, so that within the space of three years (for so long was he by & about the king) all the parishes of the land (which were above xxiiii thonsande in number) were provided and furnished with preachers and ministers, having Super attendenres ordained and appointed over them to have the oversight of them and to have an earnest respect and a watchful eye to their doctrine and conversation 
The coronation of Lhristiane siing of Denmarck. The untuersitie of Luppenhaghe furnished with menlearned in y● scriptures.  of living. He crowned also king Christian at Coppenhaghe in the presence of all his nobles with the kingly crown of the land, & of both the kingdoms. And after this at the kings request he provided and furnished the high Scole or university of Coppenhaghe with Lecures and readers of holy scripture, and of all other laudable sciences. For the better increase and furnishing whereof he called for certain learned men from Wittenbourgh although the land was not all void of such men before. To the maintenance of which Godly order and institution of doctrine, as well in the Church 
livings appointed for preachers & ●●d●●s in Den 〈…〉  as in the universytie, the king gave large gifts, and appointed great livings. And he set such an order in both the kingdoms, that his subjects may be glad, and give God high thanks, that of his goodness he would send them such a king, God send him long to reign among them, and stir up the like in many other regions, to the praise and sanctifycation of his most holy name. Amen.  
Henry the eight king of England had his ambassadors 
Thimbassadours of England at Wittenbourgh.  certain months at Wittenbourgh, which according to the kings request, carried with them in England certain well learned doctors, to preach the Gospel of Christ within his Realm and dominions, whereof the hole congregation of Christ throughout all Germany conceived 
Doctor ●●n●●.  a special rejoicing, and comfort: But alas their joy was not long permanent, for the said king within two years after repelled them and caused some of them to be put to death, as here tikes: And english men have had a certain prophecy 
An old prophecy of Enland.  of great antiquity, that when saint George's day should fall on good friday (which is in the year of our lord. MD. xlvi.) the word of God should mightily increase and taken place among them, which I pray God grant unto them, to his praise and glory.  
This year in England also the lord Darcy, sir 
The Lord Darcy with other.  France's Bygot, Sir Robert Constable & other began a new conspiracy, which were attainted and put to death in june.  
This year in October in England also on saint 
Edward the sy●t borne.  Edowardes even was Prince Edowarde borne at Hampton Court, which was proclaimed & anointed king of England the ix year of his age as shall be declared hereafter in due place.  
This year the xiiij day of October also died 
The death of Queen jane  Queen jane mother to the said Prince Edward, and was buried at Windsor.  
This year did james the king of scotland 
The king of Scots, marrieth the daughter of France. The conquest of the king of Portugeses Indes.  puissant king john of Portugal, Son to the excellent king Emanuel had a great conflict and victory against the infideles in the Realm of Cambaia or Guzuratum, lying in the Indes. For after that he had by his captains, & specially by Nun a Cugria, who was ruler and governor of the kings army, in the Indes, destroyed the coasts lying towards the Indysh sea, subject to the king of Cambaia, and when the same king was not able to resist him, although he was of power to bring four hundred thousand men in Camp, he made a gentle agreement with the Portyngalles', and delivered them two mighty cities with all their abilyties, privileges, liberties and dominions, whereof the one is called Bazaim, and the other Dium, this the stronger and the other the richer. Which have both under them about a six hundredth Villages with certain small towns and srutesul lands containing in length about a lxxx miles or leaques. whereof the king hath yearly an. C. thousand crewnes at the least in bare tribute, besides the wood whence for the most part all the provision is taken that is occupied for the ships in the Indes, with other advantages. In those parts caused the king of Portugal the Christian faith to be planted, 
The Christian faith planted in the kingdom of Cambaia.  and at the last king Badur of Cambaia (for so was he called) when he was invaded by king Dey (who was king of the Scythians and of the Tartars) fled with all his treasure, mother, wife and children into the City of Dyum, which he had given up before, desiring succour and defence against his enemy. So that by this means the king of Portyngall had obtained the most part of all the land of the Indes under his tuition and defence without any notable shedding of blood. These acts are described at large by the said king in a certain letter by him to Pope Paul directed.  
Also this year in the month of july died at 
The heath of Erasmus.  basil that excellent Clerk Erasmus of Roterdame being about the age of lxx years who was a special instrument of God, to restore the Greek and Latin tongues again to their purity: Which also hath done no small service with his writings towards the setting forth of the Gospel, the true light of our souls, as every wise man may right well perceive and gather by his writings, whereof he hath left behind him a great sort, and in a manner innumerable books.   

IN the year of our lord. MDxxxvij. even in 
A privy conspiracy in Germany against the Gospel.  the beginning of the year began certain privy practises and conspiracies to be wrought against the evangelical Princes and their confederates. For the Pope sought all the means possible to stir up some commotion and dissension in Germany, and had procured all ready, by the means of the Duke of Brounswike called Henry the younger, and brought to pass by certain bishops, namely the byshippe of Mence with other that the Duke George of Saxon should assist the Duke of Brunswick with money, to invade john Fredrick 
Henry the younger duke of Brunswick.  Duke of Saxon and elector imperial, and Philippe Land grave of Hessene: which Practice and conspiracy was begun so privily, and kept so close, that if God had not specially preserved the favours of his word, it might have turned them to much woe and trouble. For the Duke of Brunswick had all ready assembled a competent number of men within his land, and that so privily, that many did afterward wonder at it. But when he thought with his adherentes that the matter had been sure, almighty God red their treasurer Duke 
The death of George duke of Saxon.  George out of the way by death, suddenly or ever any man suspected his infirmity. And so succeeded Duke Henry into his brother's heritage, which had kept his Court poorly many years at Fryburgh in the land of Myssene, being a good laudable and evangelical Prince. And albeit that Duke George brother to the said Duke Henry, was also in his acts and governance a very wise and circumspect Prince, and expert in civil policies, as his buildings and towns which he hath left behind him bear witness, yet had he this fault, that he (as it happeneth commonly to such as are worldly wise) had his prudence and hypocritical conveyance so blinded▪ that he would not cleave unto the Gospel, where of nevertheless he was not ignorant, for none other cause then that some Pope or some Cardinal had not set it forth and brought it to light, but apore frere (as was doctor Luther) yea he was such an enemy to the Gospel that he did not only persecute and banish his subjects that embraced and favoured the same, but also would deprive his said brother Henry of his heritage, while he cleaved stead fastly to God's word. But God turneth all things to the prophite of his believers. For when Duke George was in this mind, & had sought all means possible to disherit and dispossess his brother, all was suddenly turned upside down. For after that john his son was departed out of this world leaving no bodily heir behind him (in as much as it was not well possible for him to procreate children, being continually given to superfluity and drunkenness) he had yet an other son (not being endued with to much wit) called Henry, unto whom, not withstanding that by the reason of his foolish behaviour he was unmeet to have the rule & governance of the land, he gave him a wife of a base stock and low degree, to th'end that by this means he might (if it were possible) obtain an heir for the land, and defraud his brother of his heritage, commanding his Physicians to give his said Son good provisions whereby his lust might be the better stirred and provoked towards his wife. But what was the end? This hope and expectation continued but a small time, for within the space of two months thesaed young married man died. Many will say and affirm that the Physicians killed him with their confortatives: But it was the work of God, who would have the Gospel to reign in the said duchy by the administration of the said Duke Henry: For the said Duke George died also shortly after the decease of his said son as before is mentioned. When now the Papists were thus destitute of their comfort, having lost all their hope and expectation, in that the land and the treasures wherewith they intended and trusted to have resisted the Gospel, was now fallen into the hands of him that would therewith advance and promote the same, their captain Duke Henry of brunswick was feign to give over and disperse his army for the money wherewith the soldiers should have been paid was now withdrawn. Wherefore (as it was reported) the said Duke should say, that he had rather lost God in heaven, than this man: Whereby every Christian man may easily perceive, whereon the hope of the Papists is grounded. But let us learn here that a Christian may not trust in any man, nor fear any man's threatening nor yet despair in poverty and tribulation, but must only put all his trust and confidence in God, who is able to break and overthrow the imaginations of the proud, and to exalt the poor, according to the song of Mary, he trusteth down the proud from their seats, and lifteth up the lowly.  
When God had on this wise delivered his little flock in the land of Saxon and of Hessen, from the crafts and enterprises of their enemy, the said duke Henry succeeding in the room of his brother deceased, abolished the abomination of popish 
Popery abolyssed in the ●●nde of 〈◊〉.  Idolatry throughout all his jurisdiction and dominion, and commanded God's word to be preached in all places sincerely and purely, for the maintenance whereof he sought all about for learned men to give diligent attendance to the setting forth of the same. After this he did also erect and 
The ●●oole 〈…〉 gh restored.  restore the School of Lipsigh which was sore decayed before, to the maintenance whereof he did institute and appoint special privileges and new stipends, and ordained the excellently learned man joachim Camerary of Bambery, reder in liberal sciences, and provided for other faculties also sage men & well learned, so that both god's word & also learning did mightily increase and flourish again in this land, God grant it may long continue to the praise of his most holy name.  
In France was not the wars yet ceased which was begun the year before. For the king was yet mightily armed, and came forth in the month of March towards the west into the duchy of Artois, which is called Picardy, where he did great harms, and about the xviij day of the same month he besieged y● town of Hedin, which was 
Heding besieged & taken.  yielded up unto him the xiij day of April next following. When he had overcome the said town, he furnished it, and other places lying there about with men and so returned home again. In the mean 
The lady regent invadeth Picardy.  season Mary queen of Hungary, sister unto the emperors majesty, and lady Regent of the lower parts of his dominions prepared herself, and when she had assembled a mighty company of pietons or footmen, as well of the parts of high Germany, as of the lower parts of Duchelande, with an army of horsemen well appointed, she marched with power into Picardy, and having destroyed that which was left in the land, she went and besieged the town called S. Paul, which lieth in the 
S. Paul besieged and destroyed.  borders, and was also furnished by the king at his departing from thence, with four thousand soldiers, and certain hundreds of horsemen. And when they that were within the town made resistance against her, she overcame it with a strong assault, and caused to be destroyed whatsoever was a live within the town, except two of the chief Captains, which were carried away captives. But as touching the town after it was spoiled by the soldiers it was set on fire, and burned down to the ground. The seven and twenty day of june they 
Turwyne besieged.  went to the city of Turwyne, & besieged the same. But when the French men did privily bring into the Town certain Soldiers for the sanegarde of the same Town, and the captain of the same returned again (by like to fetch more help) they were taken by the lady Mary's warrious. Anon violently destroying all that made resistance against them, murdering the men, and viciating the women and the virgins, whom also they carried away captives with them. After that, they 
〈…〉 john Crisp●  came also to the Island called Naxus, wherein dwelled a Prince called john Crispus, who also wrote the said affairs to our Potentates in Europa, with a certain exhortation and warning there unto annexed, whenche I also have taken this story. But when the Turk offered peace unto the said Prince, promising not to hurt nor trouble his subjects, in case he would gently and willingly yield himself under the obedience of the Turk, the said Prince considering that he was to weak and notable to resist such great power, not knowing any help or assistance to be looked for, yielded himself and his subjects to the 
〈…〉  Turk the eleventh day of November, on this condition that he should yearly pay unto the Turk a tribute of five thousand guldens of gold. When this was done, the turkish Armada returned homeward with a great spoil and abreption of Gold, Silver, and many poor imprisoned Christians. 
A● ho●●●ble 〈…〉.   
There was also the said year of our lord God a thousand five hundredth thirty and seven an horrible and fearful tempest, at Heydelbery on the Necker lying in the Lower parts of the Palatines jurisdiction, where the elector by the Rhine kept his Court. For on Saint Marks day when evensong was done, rose a sudden darkening of clouds with an horrible noise of wind, and immediately followed a wether of Thunder and lightning, which lighted within a Tower lying by the old Castle of Heydelbergh, wherein was much gone powder kept, insomuch that the said powder being set on fire by the power of the said Thunder and lightning, the said Tower and castle braced in sunder in the twinkling of an eye, and made such an earthquake, that within the Town the doors and windows were moved and flew from the hinges, so that the people thought none other, but that the day of doom had been come. And the stones of the walls were thrown here and there in the Town by the reason whereof diverse persons running out into the streets and forsaking their houses for fear, lest they should fall down on their heads, were sore hurt and harmed. There dwelled also in the old Castle a couple of folks, with seven children, 
Misfortunes happened & harms done by the means of the tempest.  whereof five were hurt and two slain out of hand. And not far from the new Castle came a stone of the wall flying and slew a man, and cut away a foot of another man that was by him.  
In England was this year begun a collection 
A collection for the poor.  for the poor, and a great number cured of many grievous diseases through the charity thereof.  
There was also in England a certain frere 
Frere Forest  called frere forest hanged and burned for treason and heresy.   

IN the year of ourelorde. MDxxxviij. The 
A cousi●lta●●on holden at Rome against the Turk.  eight day of February, assembled at Rome Pope Paul, with certain Cardinals, Sir john Mantry marquis of Angilaria Orator of themperors majesty, and atturnay for the same, & the kings majesty of the Romans, Sir Marks Anthomus Contarenus' knight, the ambassadors and attournays of the Duke and rulers of Venice, in the name and power of their superiors, which there consulted together, how and by what means the Turk who did mightily enlarge his empire by his power might be resisted. Whereit was agreed and concluded, that they would altogether prepare a great power both by land and by water out of Italy, whereof the Pope should main tayne and lay the sixth part, the emperors majesty the even half, the Venetians the other third part and that there should by water be armed four hundredth ships and gallees. And to th'intent that the Turk might be so much the easier overcome, king Ferdinando should with a strong army invade him in Hungary. Besides this should the Pope move and exhort Sigismonde king of the Poles, to do his part likewise. But as thesayde contract and agreement was made with great pretence ●o proceeded it to small effect, for it went forward very slenderly & slowly as ye shall hear hereafter.  
The same year when the Counsels between the emperors majesty & the French king departed 
The emperors ●●●raun●●●●to ●ic●.  and could not agree of any durable & steadfast peace, the Pope himself took the matter in hand, & appointed both parties to meet in the coasts of Italy orlombardy at the City of Nice. Into the which th'emperors majesty made his entrance with great triumph the xu day o● May. The next day entered the Pope into the said city also, whose entrance I do here 
The entrance of the Pope into Nice described.  gladly describe, that all men may see and know, how that holy father followed the steps of his predecessor Peter, and of his master Christ. first there road before him two hundred men upon the goodliest mules that might be found, very gorgeously appareled. Then followed lx trumpeters in yackettes of velvet costly silks and scarlet. After them followed his guard and footmen with pertisanes, appareled in yellow, having on their heads black veluer caps with goodly Eastryche feathers. After this followed the Lord great Master of the Pope's most holy household, very costly appareled. Then came the right swarm and 
the religious rabble.  rabble in a long procession, that is to say, a great number of Monks, Freres and priests, with many relics of dead saints. And the last of them bore a lx. burning candles of white wax, to light before the blind Idol of Rome, the Pope, which was borne of many men, in a Chair garnished with fine gold, and the Sacrament (as they call it in their abuse) was borne before him. On both sides of the born Pope were seven Cardinals with xlij Prelates. Then followed an hundred valiant launceknyghtes for his defence. With this army entered the shepherd of Christ's sheep (if I do him no wrong) at that time into Nice, after th'example of Christ on Palmesondaye, and according to his commandment in the twenty Chapter of Matthew. After this ●ode the Pope in the same ordre to the chief Minister of the city, to make his prayer which being ended, he caused himself to be borne in to his palace: where th'emperors majesty came unto him, and kissed his feet: whom the Pope lifted 
The Emperor kisseth the Pope's 〈…〉 e.  up, embraced him, and kissing him on the top of his head (by like for a witness that he is lord over the emperors head) And after they had been a good while together, th'emperor returned again to his lodging. Not long after this arrived the French king at Villa Nova, which is a place of his own dominion lying not far from Nice, and shortly after repaired toward the Pope, 
A peace concluded between the Emperor & France.  where in fine a stead fast peace was concluded between both the parties, that is to say between th'emperors majesty and the French king, to continue for the space of ten years, according to the promise made between them, (although it lasted scant two years as shallbe said hereafter) which peace was restored the xviij day of the month of june, and afterward at the commandment of both thesaide heads, all the points and articles of the same were described and published, as yet appeareth by the copies thereof remaining in print.  
In the mean season Leonora the French queen▪ 
Leonora.  Sister to th'emperors majesty prepared herself very sumptuously to come towards Nice▪ where she commoned many words with her brother th'emperors majesty, abiding there certain days. But when the peace was made and concluded, she came the there again, and was received berry honourable of the emperors majesty: And afterward on Corpus Christ day she returned again, with great solace. The same day at night the Pope and the Emperors majesty took shipping towards Genua: Where the Emperors counsels remained with the king, and the kings with the Emperor, entreating of matters concerning the said peace. But when the Emperor could not tarry long in Italy by the means of his ha●t which he made to return into Spain, it came to pass, that both the high Potentates, the Emperor and the French king did lonyngly agree and come together. For when the Emperor arrived at the port and City called, the dead waters, lying not far from Marsilia, which was the fourtenne day of july, the French king came thither also with his wife and with his sons. And when the Emperonr abode in his Gallee, the king went unto him in his own person, & after they had embraced and kissed each other (according to the manner and custom of noble men) they talked lovingly together. The next day following the Emperor went a land, and road into the said City, where he was received of the king, the Queen and the kings Sons very joyfully. And when much honour and great triumph was declared and showed towards him, he abode there until the tuesday at night, and then takynghies leave of the king and his affinity, he commended them to God and returned to his ship, wherewith he sailed luckily toward Spain, trusting assuredly that thesay peace should be firm and stable, and also durable to the profit and furtherance of the Christian common wealth.  
After this also the lady Mary regent of the lower parts of th'emperors majesties dominions accompanied with the king came into Camerike the viij. day of October. And the next day following they went to the City of S. Quintine, where the said Queen Mary was received with great pomp, and entreated very honourably. But when she had remained there vi days she returned again to her own dominion. So that this year there was three honourable assembles of the mightiest in Europa: But what followed thereof shallbe mentioned her after, in place convement.  
While these things were in doing the above named Estates of confederation prepared their naures against the Turk, and first invaded castle 
〈…〉 N● 〈…〉 ded.  Novo, (which is a Castle lying in the duchy of Sabe▪ sometime pertaining to the crown of Hungary) and overcame it by violent assault, destroying above four hundred, and about eight hundred on horseback, which were come to rescue them. But when Barbarossa heard of this, he sailed out 
Barbarossa.  of the sea Ambra●ike, where he had kept himself a long time, intending to preserve the Cities and Towns of the Turk lying in the Coasts of Sla vony and Macedony from the assaults and invasions of the christians. For he feared lest they should be served as Castle Nova was served. In the mean season was also the City of Bisana overcome 
Bisana ta●en  of our men in like manner. But when they lacked and provender, they were constrained of necessitey to separate themselves, In such sort, as the Prince of Aurea with the ships pertaining to th'emperors Majesty was constrained to run into Brundysh, which is a port and City in Apulia, Lying over against Grece, and the Pope's Legate into Ancona (which is a port and City lying over against the coasts of Slauony) So that only the venetians remained and kept the Seas. And as touching Castello Novo they did fortify it with. four thusande. spaniards &. six hundredth light horsemen, which daily put the Turk to much loss in the Land of Bosen. When Barbarossa had knowledge of his seperatyon and division of our ships, he took his way towards Duracho (sometime called Durachium, and lying in Albany which was sometime called Epyrus) to encourage thinhabitauntes of the same City, and to make them hearty, that he might the better overcome the venetians in the sea of Risana. But when he sailed towards Duracho with a Southeast wind 
The shipwrach of Barbarossa.  (which bloweth from the rising of the Sun in winter) the same wind (according to his nature and property) changed suddenly into a full easterly wind, & blewe so outrageously, the Barbarossa lost above fifty ships and about a two c thousand men, with his best mariners. After the which naufrage and shipwreck when he sailed back again eastward with the remnant of his ships which for the most part were lecke and wether●ea ten, there came such a mortality and pestilence among them that were remaining and left in the ships that even in the greatest ships, were scant left, ten men able to rule the helm, and as many apt for the voarres: So the God did specially declare his help to our men.  
While these things passed between th'emperor, the Pope, France, Venice, and Barbarossa (as is before mentioned) they of Nurremborough 
The Castle N 〈…〉 urg gaylord.  began their strong hold or Castle which lieth in the upper part of the Town upon a mighty rock, and is a lodging for th'emperor and the king of the Romans defenced with a strong Bul work, and amyghty wide dyche: which building as concerning the walls was finished in the year of our Lord. M. D. xlv. next following. When George marquis of Brandenburghe perceyned 
Th● Marquea of Brandenburg.  their said enterprise and intent, he thought that they did him great injury, for he ascribe unto himself certain ground▪ and laud without the town of Nurremborough (which is never theles pertaining to the Empire) and claimed it as his own heritage, wherefore he marched sometime by▪ day as far as the Landmark, and by night unto the town, even hard by the foresaid building. But when they of the town feared some great malice and mischief, they fenced their building with much ordinance and artillery, & kept great watch upon the walls and in their turrettes.  
When this hindered the people of the marquis of their purpose, some of them went & took certain inhabytauntes of Nurremborough as they went a fowling or byrding in the wood and stopped certain of their wagens or carts coming from Lipswyke and other places, laden with goods and merchandises, and brought them to the Castle of Bayerthorp: Wherefore they of Nurremburgh, being occasioned and moved to displeasure▪ and indignatyon by the reason of the said cruelues, assembled a certain number of ●oul dyours, and laid them in the country round about the town, and furnished the small towns and villages about them after the best maver, purposing, in case the said Marquys or his men would persist in theyrfrowardenes (as they had begun) to be in a readiness to defend themselves from such iniuris, But yet through entreatance of certain Potentates and Princes of the Empire the matter was qualified, & put in arbitrement, so the in conclusion the said Marquys suffered them of Nurrenburgh, without contradiction and molestation according to the tenoureof their liberties and privyledges (to build on the ground of the Empyree.  
This year died Charles Duke of Geldres 
The death of the duke of Gelder's.  & in his place succeeded William Duke of Cleve, although he did not long enjoy it, as shallbe declared in place convenient.  
This year did god so punish the avarice 
Avarice punished.  of merchants which occupy by the scasyede, while they do so enhance the good creatures of God in prices that the poor are not able to buy them, that through out all the coasts of Denmarcke, in harvest (which is the best time of the year, no herring could be taken. In the kingdom of Naples the xxviii day of Septemb. The Sea decreassed and fell away about the space of eight italian miles, so that all the ground was dry, which afterward did cast certain holes, out of the which for the space of many days continually ascended fire with ashes, which did great hurt in many places there about at the falling do wne thereof. For the said ashes fell down like snow round about Naples for the space of then Itali an miles, until they lay on the ground the thickness of three fingers. Which is a fearful argument of God's wrath towards us, whereby we ought all to be warned, and specially Italy, to forsake our sinful living, if any warning would help. But it is not regarded, until God's wrath lighteth upon us by heaps, and then men would fain repent, but it is to late: Wherefore let us repent in time, and live according to our profession.  
In Inglande, this year in December was 
The lord marquish of exeter ● the ●●rd montacute beheaded.  the Lord Marquis of exceter, the Lord Montacute, and Sir Edward Nevell beheaded for high treason duly proved.   

IN the year of our lord. 1539. Theconfede rat of the Roman league prepared themselves ve with all their power to war against the turk by water, but they profited not much. For there was great lack of vyctual, & a great dearth in Italy and at Venice▪ 
Barbarossa robbeth the ●e ●e●●ās & Italians goods upon the see.  For Barbarossa came with a great army and rob upon the sca and took all that he might lay hand on, so that there might no coarne be shipped unto Venyce, nether out of Cypers nor out of Can die, And there was also no more provision in Italy. That done, he shipped with a great power unto the strong new Castle (which our Christian men 
Barbarossa b 〈…〉 th' C●▪ stel●ou●.  had won in the year before, fortified it after the best fashion (there unto he laid siege in three places, and shot day and night there at without ceasing and yet wan nothing, till certain of the dal 
The dalmacians fly to the turks, & betrai their fellow soudiars & the castle. Barbarossa winneth castle novo.  macyans fell to flying away and ran out unto the Turks, and told them where they might best and ●onest hurt our Christian men. Then the enemy did according to their council, and shot both for tresses and walls down, so that the could assault them on even ground. And although the spaniards and the italians that were in the Castle defended themselves manfully and couragy ously, and slew at the least sixteen thousand of the enemies, yet at the last, because they werewery, & 
The spaniat des & italians fight manfully.  the enemies got ever fresch men, they forsook the Castle, and lost both the Castle and the assault: and although they were over manned, yet they fought and defended themselves so long till they were all most all slayene. This was done in August.  
In the mean while Isabel the Emperors 
Theemperoures wi●dieth.  Mayestyes wife, the king of Portugals daughter, died of child, the first day of may, the child was a son which lived not long. She left behind her living a son called philip, and two daughters, which she had by the Emperor.  
A none after theridamas was an insurrection ray 
An insurreccionat Gent.  said at Gent among the commons of the city, so that it appeared that the city should have been destroyed. By occasion whereof the Emperors majesty was compelled to come out of spain into Flaunders, to appease that dissension. And as he was minded to take his journey toward Italy, 
Ambassadors out of France into Spain.  the French king franchises sent an embassage to him, desiring him amiably to come through France, promising that all that was in his kingdom should be at his pleasure. But the cause was for that they had concluded a peace to gathers, as is above remembered, the one should have suspected the other, if they had not kept friendship together. And for as much as the French king had often broken the leaghe, his myssedoing might thesoner be for gotten, if the Emperors majesty would seek friendship at his hand. This thing could by nomeanes be better or easilier done, than that his majesty for this once should journey through his land. By this motion was the emperors majesty willing to journey thorove France, and sent his chief Counsellor Granduel in Novembre out of Spain into France to signify his coming, and followed shortly after.  
And when he came to. S. Sebastian's, there 
The ●perour cometh into Flaunderstho ●ou France  the Duke of orleans the kings youngest Son received him. And not far from the city of. S. john was also the dolphin with the chief of y● nobles of France, which received the Emperors majesty with all due reverence, and did leadde him thorough the land, till he came to Lochias the tenneth day of December. There was the king in his awne person, and Helenour his wife, tarrying for the Emperor, and received him (as it appeared, for it was not all gold that glyttered clear, as here after will appear) with all joy and reverence, and were together till the end of the xxxix year.  
The inhabytoures of the nether part of 
An embassage out of ostenricke into beam.  Austeryche of the earldom of Goertz, had sent forth their ambassadors the last day of December from Vyenne with a pitiful and humble request and petition to the states and degrees of the kingdom of Behame which were at that time assembled at Preslowe, that they would vouchsafe 
Latin Wr●tislauya.  to help them against the turk, which had two year before taken in the marqueship of Woendon. and that present year manned it, and carried 
The turk carrieth away lxxx thousand christian men into turckye.  from thence foureskore thousand christian men in to his land, and lay at that time hard upon their necks, the chief ambassadors of this embassage were. M. Vlryche of boskawyts and. M Tscher nafor, which were of the king of the Romans council. But what they obtained with their petition, I can not tell (at this time) but I suppose that they obtained an honest promise and help. For so pytyfullye as they made their petition it would have made a stony heart to meltte: specially if men consider that if they be suffered to be destroyed without help, that then their adversity will be at the next time our awne.  
In the summer, in july, there was a blazing 
A blazing star.  star in the eavening in y● Northwest in the sign of the virgin. It was else a meetly good year as touching wether & other things that happened therein: but in the winter every full moan there was much rain specially about the elue and other waters that run thereinto.  
Here I must set to, new tidings that are counted true of many, which I take to be a speeyall miracle (if it be so). It is said, and it is openly put out in print, That the Emperor of Turckye in june caused all his chief and best learned priests to come before him, and commanded them upon a great pain, to tell him, which is the right true and best belief upon earth. And when they had for fear excused themselves, they had a time appointed to remember them, and after were called before hymagayne. Now when they were again monished to say the truth, of 
The laerned in Turcky acknowledge our Christian religion to be the best.  their conscience, and heard the commandment of the Tyrant, they answered one after another with one assent that the Christian belief is the best, and that it is a right and a true belief, albeit it is very much misused of the Christian. For it teacheth the best points that can be, as to wit, love toward God and man, which is not so well taught in any other belief. And further that they have witness in their law and alkorane, that Mahomet must go to Christ for grace, etc. And that Christ is therefore better than Mahomet. When they now had thus answered without fear, 
The ●urch headeth▪ priests.  the Tyrant waxed angry, and caused them all (which were above fyfiye) to beheaded. And in the same place was there a sight seen, as though all the headed priests had been together, and lighted clearer than many candellyghtes in the 
A miracle.  night: through which miracle many of the other priests of Mahomet followed their confession & belief, & also many of the Lay people, which acknowledged openly and without fear, that those priests were unjustly killed for the truths sake. All things are possible to God, so that it may well be. For God can raise up a Daniel or an Ezechiel among the babylonians. Howbeit no man shall be compelled to believe this, but at his pleasure.   

IN the year of our lord. M. D. XL. in the beginning of the year did the Emperors Majesty ride to Paris, and 
The Emperor at paris  as he road in, was exceeding royally conducted and received, and afterward great and princely banquets made, with great momeryes and dances. And the second day after, there were great joustings and fyghtynges made `to do him pleasure and honour, with all. There his Majesty abode till the second day after the twelfth day. Then he departeth into Flaunders with all his company and was conducted unto Camerick of both the kings sons: and there with great royalty received of the Bishop of Camerick From thence they journeyed to Valencyne, there tarried the lady mary Queen of hungary for them. There also took the kings sons their leave of the Emperors majesty and turned home again.  
But as the Emperors majesty was 
The french king craftily seeketh the emperor d●●t * or be rowed.  in all places royally received, so was there wait laid falsely privily and craftily to kill him. For as the Emperor should sayell from corbe to Paryse, and had with him a cardinal the Duke of Albuge and the kings Marschalle to bear him company the water men rowed 
* or boot  the ship upon a pyele, so that the ship turned round about, and he 
* stp●●an.  that held the rother fell out of the 
* or ship. The ●p r●rs complaint to the ●i●h. of Ro.  boot (what that meant it is easy to guess) whereof the Emperor complaineth in a letter written to Paul the third bishop of Rome (whereyn he showeth the cause why he could not come to the council appointed to be holden at Trent) that he had perfect knowledge that the king of France was minded at that time to take him prisoner and keep him in hold, as it also afterward sufficiently appeared by the affairs of the said king.  
But after the emperors majesty was comen 
The Emperor cometh to Gent.  in to his awne land he went straightways unto Gent, and after he was suffered to come in to the city, he first earnestly punished the insurrecty on raysers, and caused a great part of the city to be broken down, and a strong Castle to be builded 
● castle builded in Gent. Ferdinandus cometh to y● Emperor in to flanders 〈…〉.  in the same place.  
A none after came Ferdinandus in to Flaunders to the emperors majesty to consult with him after what manner they might withstand the turk and how his great tyranny against us poor christians might be resisted and avoided.  
Even while these things were done in 
A communication at Wor  Flaunders, there was a communication holden at Worms at the emperors commandment, concerning religion, and the speakers of both sides were, master Philip Melanthon mine enterelye 
Phil. Melan.  beloved master of the Gospelers side, and Doctor john Ecke of Ingolstadt which would 
joh. Ecke.  have defended the bishop of Rome's part, This communication began the fourtenne day of Ianuarye, there the article of original sin 
Wheter there remain sins in that saints & Christians after baptism.  was specially entreated of, whether the same sin abide and remain in christian and holy men after baptism. And was concluded that there yet abyede remnants of sin in the saints, although they reign not or have the overhand (As. S. Paul saith, let not sin reign in your 
Rom. viii.  mortal bodies) But such sins are not imputed to the saints for Christ's merits sake, as the Apostle further saith, there is now no condemnation to them that are in christ jesus. etc.  
After this treaty was that communication so ended, and differed till the Emperors and the kings mayestyes of the Romans were personally present. But what subtlety and craft Eccyus used in disputation, to adorn and garnish his cause, may every witty manse by the treaty itself, which is wholly written and put out in print  
Now when that communication was ended, there was another appointed by the Emperors and the kings majesty at Spiers. But in as much as there was at that time a great pestilence there, that day was appointed to be held at Haganouw 
A day at haganouwe.  to entreat of matters of relligyon, whether those might be ended and utterly finyshedde and concluded or not▪ And though many great lords out of all the coostes of dutchelande were come in with the king Ferdynandus, partly in their awne personnes, partly through their ambassadors, yet there was no special thing concluded, but that there should another assembly beholden the next year at Regensburg, at which the Emperors majesty himself should be, where all matters, concerning Rellygyon and also concerning war against the turk should be agreed of.  
Afterward upon the twenty day of Septembre 
The Emperour● 〈…〉 lie forbiddeth good books to be read.  the Emperor caused a commaundemence to be put out where in beside other statutes concerning his inheretable lands in the netherlande, he forbodde all his subjects upon pain of great punishment, that they should not read their books that have now in these last days brought unto light the truth of the Gospel. 
But what is won ●● persecution.   
But what he wan with his commandment, daily experience teacheth, as to wit, that there be many good Christian men found, that rather lose their lives than to forsake the word of God, that the persecutors of christ, pryestes and monks, might still betray and shed Christian blood, which thing God will find a time horribly to puysh.  
But in asmuch as God's word was so 
The mark s 〈…〉 ●●ādā 〈…〉 recea 〈…〉 the word ●● God.  overpressed in netherland God raised it up so much the moar in another place. For joachim the marquess of Brandenburge elector after his father was ded, which cared not much for any religion, and he knew that it was needful to lead his subjects the right way to salvation, and also to keep them thereyne, received the doctrine of the Gospel: had ordained in all cities and parishes good preachers, to preach the word of God with diligence unto the sympel people. He also redressed the university of Frankford upon the Odder, and sent for learned Men in all Sciences which when they came he augmented and amended their wages. He also ordained New stipends for poare scholars of the livings of the unprofitable Massing priests to th'intent that such livings might from hence forth be bestowed to y● true service of God.  
But in what an horrible blindness that Land was before, and how evil it was provided for with the word and doctrine of God, witnesseth an history, which I (although it appear but simple) will therefore tell, that it may be so known what manner of teachers the popedom could suffer, and what they yet have.  
As I at that time came by chance with the visitors to Stendel in the old marquiship, to inquire after a service for me, it chanced that the admission into all the offices of the Church was differred the space of six weeks. In the mean while were the parsons and the paryshenars inquired after what fashion they had taught and had been taught.  
Then came there forth a Parson with his Congregation, which being demanded of my good Friend Thomas Mathyas the Mayeres son of Brandenburge, to whom that office was committed by the Vysytours, what he had preached to his Parishners, He answered, the belief And being asked again, what y● belief is, begun to rehearse This I could not chose but tell, to the comfort of the Christian, that they should learn, that God defendeth 
God befenheth his flock  & preserveth his, through his holy angels, and that although the devil and his soart be never so wood, that they yet be able to do nothing if we but abide in the confession and acknowledging of Christ, and in the obedience of his word.  
These burning mortherers that were taken in 
The 〈…〉: of the burning mortherers.  the electors dukedom of Saxon and in other places suffered an horrible death. For there was a thing made much like a cross, thereupon was the guilty fastened about the neck with an iron collar or ring, and about the body with iron Chains, and then a fire made with straw and other glowing matter, a far of, and so the Guilty roasted till he died.  
In this fourtyest year also upon the seven. day of April there was an horrible Eclipse of 
〈…〉 eclipse 〈…〉.  the son, in the morning at the son rising, which endured two good hours long. After this Eclipse, and the blazing star that appeared in the year before, followed there an excyding dry and a hot summer, wherein corn was yet meately well taken, but hay and father for beasts was clean burnt up. Wine was so well taken the 
Wine both 〈…〉 & good cheap.  year and so good in all places, that many drunk themselves to death therewith, and was thereto very good cheap. This year in june the turk 
Understand The true king of Hungary, king john.  signified unto the king of hungary, that he should pay him tribute for the kingdom, or else look for war. The Emperover therefore sent Cornelius sceperus & consailed them to pay no tribute, promesing that he would shortly bring an army against the Turk wherewith he would defend the Hungars and the other princes their neighbours.  
But the king of Hungary being unpatient, could not tarry so long, but required a tribute of his subjects, by the means whereof many of the chief of the nobility fell from him, whom he persequited with war. At the last when he had given the tribute to a tertayne Monk to bear it to the Turk, he suddenly died. But the Monk returned quickly 
The king of Hungary died.  again as which being a loiterer was not far proceeded in his journey, sending the Chaunselour and a certain bishop on the forward Embassage a foresaid to the Turk, where they died.  
The Monk dissembling the death of the king made a leaghe with those princes that had risen against the king, and when they had all sworn to be true to the Queen and her Son went and took 
* Latin. B●da.  Offen, and lay there.  
When Ferdinandus the king of the Romans 
Ferdinandus would take in the kingdom of Hungary.  heard, that he set all other things aside and got him into Ostenrike to take in the kingdom of Hungary. He took in Weissenburg, Pest, and other cities of Hungary, and afterward besieged Offen. At the last when help came out of dutcheland against the Turck to help the king of Hungaries son, he was compelled to return home again into Ostenrick, not without the great loss and damage of his subjects.   

IN the year. MDxli. came the Emperors 
The Emperor cometh to Norenberg.  majesty first to Norenberg, and was received with great honour, and lead into the city and into the Castle riding under a high cannape of Velvet, which four of the Alder men bare. In all the streets where through he road, were his cognisances and badges set up and other goodly triumphant things, and on both sides of the streets the Cytesens standing one by another, all jolyly arrayed in their harness from the Spitell Gate unto the Castle: between them road the Emperor. And above by the Castle there was a Gate of triumph set full of goodly sayings and Latin verses, made for the Emperors pleasure, and to his honour. And above upon the top of the Gatether was asplayed Eegell made, which a man governed, and when the Emperors majesty came to the Gate, the Egell plucked in his Whynges, and bowed himself to the Emperor reverently with his body. And did likewise on the other side, when the Emperor was ridden through the Gate. The day following did the Emperor ride to the counsel house. There was a royal seat & cloth of estate set up in the street over against the showing place, whereunto the Emperor was lead by certain of the Aldermen. Thither came the comens of the city before the council house, which after the privileges & liberties of the city were confirmed & made better, did there swear unto the Emperor. After that y● emperors majesty. took his journey to Regensburg, where the parliament was appointed. Thither came many dukes & 
The parliament holden at Regensburg.  lords both spiritual & temporal, & the king Ferdinandus. And when the most part was come together, the emperors majesty delivered unto the states & degrees of th'empire a book, wherein the articles of our christian believe were contained, willing them to show it to their learned men, that they might agree in all these Articles, but with this condition, that all that was said & done on both sides should again be delivered unto the Emperor in writing. And after the states & degrees of the Empire had willingli agreed thereunto, werther learned men chosen to comen together & to agree therein. On our side were chosen Phillipe Melanthon, Marten, Bucer, johan Baker superintendant of Nidda.  
And on the other side Doctor Eckius. Doctor julius p●●ng, and johan Groepper.  
These after much and long disputation agreed concerning the most part and chief of the Articles of the Book, as of these following.  
The first, of the power of the fire will of man, both before and after the regeneration & new birth.  
The second, of the birth sin or Original sin.  
The third, of justification and righteous making before God, which is the sum and the chief and principal point.  
The fourth, of the new birth and of the working of the holy ghost, in them that be new borne.  
The fifth, of belief, of the grace of God, and of the merits of Christ.  
The sixth, of good works, and their merits.  
The seventh, of the church of Christ, and of the tookens thereof, and also of the false membres of the church.  
The eight, of the Canonical scripture, and their authority.  
The nineth, of the authority of the church, and of the counsels, that is to say, that they must always agree with the holy scripture.  
The tenth, of the power and use of the Sacraments.  
The eleventh, of Repentance.  
The twelfth of the ministers of the church & their authority.  
The thirtenneth, of the Ceremonies of the church.  
The fourtenneth, of the commemoration and remembrance of the Saints.  
The fyftenneth, of Images.  
The syxtenneth, of the Mass.  
The seventenneth, that the Sacrament of the supper ought to be delivered under both the kinds to the lay people.  
The eightenneth, of the discipline and nurture of the church, both of the spirituail and temporal.  
the xix Of the visitation of the Christian.  
The twentieth, that every nation should hold a counsel among themselves every year to the conseruacton of religion, and condemnation of Errowers.  
Of all these Articles they agreed on both parties, as appeareth by the ●reatie thereof, which is put out in print. And when the treaty and consul tation of both parts was desivered to the Empetours majesty, he she wed it to Gaspar Contarenus Cardinal S. Apolinaris the bishop of Rome's Ambassador, and desired him to consent thereunto. 
〈…〉 D●●●s i●●ter 〈…〉 The Pope 〈…〉 hall   
But forasmuch as it is not the bishop of Rome's incaning, to have any agreement made according to the scripture, the Cardinal would no nother 
One of his crooked pimps hindereth all that thegodly had go●e about ● great while before, and those me● of great nobility besides the excellent learned.  wise consent▪ but so that the Articles should be sent unto the Bishop of Rome, that he might conclude therein what should please him at the next general Counsel that should be holden.  
And in as much as many of the States and degrees of the Empire were discontent there with (for they knew that the Pope would never be contented with that Agreement, seeing it would do no small barm and damage too his kingdom) they desired the Emperors Majesty to give them leave that they might have those Articles that were agreed of, to be openly taught in their Churches, which thing also was graciously granted them, to do, as the dissoliuion of thesame Parliament declared.  
Whereupon also the Princes hereafter named 
The princes that receive the word of God after the parliament holden at Regensburg.  caused the said Articles to be preached in their lands and dominions.  
first Duke Otho Henrick of Bayer, County Palatine on the Rene.  
Philip his brother.  
The City of Regensburg.  
The City of Swyneforth.  
Whom the City of Rottenburg on the Tawber followed in the year of our lord a thousand five hundredth forty and four. And there would 
Doctor Eckius use▪ h●he ●cuel his masters cunning that is, lying.  undoubtedly moa have followed, if the devil had not hindered them thorou his member Doctor Eckius. For he, after he had, all the while the disputation lasted) done all his diligence to disannul the whole book that the Emperor gave them to agree of as erroneous, but could not bring his purpose about: and yet must be affrayed of the Emperors Majesty, which had caused the Book to be diligently written thorough the counsel of his learned men, or must else have been proved a liar with the plain truth through the witness of the disputers of our side, and of his awne fellows: wrote unto those states and degrees that leyned to the bishop of Rome after this soarte.  
That unmeet Book never liked me, ner yet doth, nor ever shall, wherein I have found so many 
The beu●ls 〈…〉 ●●●al 〈…〉, ●owes 〈…〉 es 〈…〉  errors and faults. Wherefore I will give this sentence, that it shall not be received of the Catholics, as which despiseth the vain of the old fathers, and smelleth utterly of Melancthon. And I Eccius have not agreed thereunto, nor have also seen the Book that was delivered to the emperors majesty, but that certer: of the Lutherians Articles were read unto me, much less have I agreed unto the writing that was (as I hear say) delivered to the Emperors Majesty with the Book, which I never saw.  
This wrote Eccius, as is mentioned, but how 
●●●●● is pro●●d●●●r.  untruly, his awne companions in a supplication written unto the Vmpeeres and presidents of the disputation, witness: wherein they complain of Eccius, and of high sfalsheede, excusing them selves: besides that the presidents also, as the Lord Frederick County Palatyne elector on the Rhine, and the Lord granuel one of the Emperors majesties counsel, and the Emperors Majesty himself, excused Eccius companions and praised them: that they had done truly and honestly, and confessed that Eccius had agreed and consented to that that they did, as then all these things may sufficiently be seen in the treaty itself.  
Now the while the matter stood thus as touching Rellygion, and by the hindrance of the Pope's ambassador and Eccius could proceed no further, was the Turks matter taken in hand to send an Army against him, and to withstand him, and to be short all the States and degrees of the Empire agreed and consented to help against the Turk with men and money, and there was a tax levied the whole Empire thorough, in all the lordships thereof, both spiritual and temporal, that every man should give according to his substance of an hundredth 
Money is given to sand an army against the Turk.  guldens one gulden. And he that was but a poor man and not worth and hundredth guldens, should pay sixteen pence for his Body.  
This tax was counted to be of such valour, that it was able to keep an hundredth thousand men, both footmen▪ and horsemen three years long. And the Marquis of Brandeburg elector was chosen to be the high and chief captain over all that whole multitude in the field: And this Army should go forward in the Summer following in the two and forty year. These things being ended and concluded, the states & degrees of the Empire departed and went home, and began to make preparation for the money and Army above mentioned.  
As the Emperors Majesty and the states and degrees of the Empire were assembled and consulted together at Regensburg, the Turk also in the mean while considered what was meetest for him to do. For when king john Weyda of Hungary was deed, and left a Son after him, 
john Weyda king of Hungary dy●●●.  a Monk, called Brother George Ordinis paulinor at Offen, behaved himself so that he was chosen of the Hungars to be the tutor of the junge king and admitted to be Regent. He being promoted to such an hygth, and being affeared of the Turk, which came with a great power toward Offen, sought all the ways that he could, to keep Offen and to abide in the governance whereunto he was chosen, and that on this wise, He made as though he would have helped the 
The Turke● Bassa ●esegeth Pest.  turk, And when the Turks Bassa, called Mahometwerck, Lieutenant of 
* ●●●. Alb●▪ greca.  Grekeweissenbourg, came before Pest with a great Army of the Turks to win it, the Monk sent him a great soorte of soldiers out of Offen to help him to take in Pest, which full shrewdly heard the confession of those silly soldiers that were laid in Pest by Ferdinandus. For it was done in the Lente, between the twenty day of Martche and the fourth of April.  
But after the Turks Bassa was compelled to depart from thence, the Monk so fenced and fortified his governance and the city, that he trusted to 〈…〉 the same against all the power of the Turk.  
Shortly after, at the Emperors and the kings majesties request, there was a meetly good Army sent into Hungary by the Empire, to th'intent to have brought Offen out of the monks power again under Ferdinandus. But as soon as those soldiers were come together, there began an horrible sickness among them, so that there died many of them every day, and all that were sent thither to strengthen them and to fulfil their number was in vain. For they died more daily than could be sent unto them. And thereto the Turk himself came down with a great and a mighty power to take in Offen, and to drive our Company back again: Which seeing that they were to weak to fight against so great a multitude, and were also plagued with the pestilence, went up a little above Offen and pitched their tents and made them a Trench by Saint Gertrudes hill. But for as much as there died every day many of them, and the Turks increased daily more and more: They fell upon our men the twenty day of August in the morning with an horrible shout and out cry, but our men defended themselves manfully, and compelled the turks to fly back again into their their Tents. The day after our men seeing themselves to weak, began to consult that it was best to fly, and in the night after the horsemen went over the Tonaw. And thereupon the Captains that kept the watch the same night▪ took with them the other watchmen before the time that they should have left the watch, and got over the water in ships. When the comen soarte of the soldiers perceived that they were forsaken of the horsemen, they fled in all the haste, and as many as could obtain the ships escaped, many were drowned that would have swimmed over the water, all the rest, which were well eight thousand 
A notable 〈…〉 ordi 〈…〉 lost 〈…〉 Hungary.  were pitifully killed of the Turks. And the Turks obtained such a notable soorte of Gonnes and Instruments of war, as had not been before seen in Hungary. And it was the comen saying of all the Soudiars, that that miserable work was begun by the treason of William 
William of Rogendorpe 〈…〉.  of Rogendorpe, which at that time was chief captain of the Army. Whereupon they also have made a Ballett, which they openly sing, wherein they exhort all other Captains to be war that they do no such shameful dead. And let no Sowdiar whether he be of high or low degree, that hath a mind to honesty, set so much either by money or rewards, that he would therefore be a shamed to all the world, so that shame should be spoken and sungen of him for ever of all them that shall live after him all christendom over.  
But we will come again to the Turks matters. That Tyrrant caused four score prisoners of the Christian to be brought stark naked before 
The Turk▪ reweth. lxxx Christians in pieces for a pastime.  his Son, and for his pleasure and pastime hewed them into small pieces. Certenne of the nobility that were taken prisoners, were carried into Turkey and there compelled with great and painful misery to be slaves.  
After this victory, he Imagined how he might take Offen in. And therefore called unto him the chief Lords of Hungary, as Valentyne Tereck, Peter Petroreyck, Vrban Vath●niani, and other that followed his ordinance and stuff, through whose counsel he brought his Army in to Hungarye: and said unto them, that if they could find the means to deliver Offen into his hands, he would make them the Rulers over hungary. Upon this promise they alured the Monk, and the Queen and her Son and the other lords that were within Offen to agree to their request saying the best that they could of the Turk, that he would be good and gracious unto them, if they would yield up the city into his hands, and ●●●re unto him in to his tents, showing them on the other side that they were not able to resist and withstand his power.  
Now when they upon this comfort came out● of the city, to receive and take the Turk for the 
The Turk breaketh his promise, and excerciseth tyranny.  ruler & father of their Country, was that promise not kept unto them, but they were straight ways taken prisoners, and Offen was taken inn by force. And there was such a surie and woodness exercised out of hand against the indwellers both citizens & soudiars, & against wives & maidens, that a stony heart would have pitied it. For after they had most shamefully misused them, they were either killed, or carried away into a strange country into extreme misery and wretchedness.  
After this the Turk caused the Queen and her Son, and the Monk, and many other of the Courtiers to be sent unto Lyppa, which is a strong Castle. And then sent out three Companies into three coasts of Hungerlande to rob and steal, in every company twelve thousand men of which the first could do no great harm, for they could not come into Mehrer land by the means of the Water, where their purpose was to have made havoc. The second Company came all most as far as Vienne. The third made havoc in the lands of the lords of Balassa, and killed many poor men, and carried many away for prisoners.  
In the mean while sent king Ferdinandus his Ambassadors the Lord Nicolas the Earl of Salme, and the lord Sigismundt of Harmonstone to Offen to the Turk, to Take a Truce. And 
〈…〉 an 〈…〉 l year.  when they had obtained the same for an half year▪ and made it sure on both the sides, the Ambassadors took their way home again to the king.  
And the Turk when he had furnished Offen 
The turk ●●●eth▪ . thousand men 〈…〉  with twenty thousand men, took his journey to Constantinople. But the Turks that were left in the city of Offen kept not the Truce long, but fell often out, and took the Christian prisoners at Unwares, which thing caused our men also to do the same with them, whereupon there followed a continual Robbing and Roving on both the sides, the whole winter over, so that some time the Turks sometime our men had the victory. 
The Turk giveth ●alē tyne Te●eck his reward.   
The Turk, as he departed, took valentyne Tereck, thorou whose help he gatt Offen, and caused an yeron chain to be put about his neck, and cast him in to the Tonaw by Greeks weissenburg, and so rewarded him for his true service. 
The Turk taketh certain Castles in▪ The Turk assaulteth the city of fyvechurches.   
He also suddenly fell upon these Castles and took them in, zeckzaart, zeckehen, Baranianara, and other that lay by them. He also took his pleasure upon the city of Fyvechurches, and assaulted it, but found little pleasure there. For the Indwellers the themselves well.  
But they that were left within Offen fell twice out at unwares upon Grane, and the town Kakat that lieth over against Grane, on this side the Tonaw they pitifully clean rob and pulled down: so that there was an exciding miserable work in Hungary this year.  
Beside this Army in Hungary had the Turck 
The Turck hatha●arm● in Pelopo●e so.  an other mighty army at this time both by water and by land in the Isle Peloponesus, now called Morea, wherewith he drove the Venetians from all the Cities that they had there, and took them in. The while the Turck was thus wood did the Emperor Charles prepare himself in Italy, Spain, Sycyll and other of his lands and Isles with a notable great navy, wherein he had a good army, well four and twenty thousand men, of which six thousand were dutchemen, whose chief captain was Master George of Regensburg, and sailed into Africa unto the City of Algiers, which Barbarossa had in. And although the Poape dissuaded the Emperor that he should not take such an untimely shipping, as to wit, in Winter, at Luke, where they were both together▪ 
The Emperor and the Pope together at Luke.  yet must the Emperors purpose forward. For he hoped to have driven Barbarossa out of that haven, and so to have had none Enemy whom he should have needed to fear the summer following, by the means whereof he could the better have withstandeth the Turk by Sea. Now when he having a prosperous wind, was come with the aforesaid Army to Algiers, and brought his soldiers 
The Emperors passage to Algiers.  out of the ships, and gotten them on land, than began suddenly such an horrible tempest to arise upon Sea, with wind and rainne, and lasted three days long without ceasing: that not only the soldiers wacksed doussye in the heed and sick, but also through the violence of the Storm there were more than an hundredth and thirty Spyppes beaten shaken to gather, and perished, wherein many men, and specially all their packs and baggage, and all their vyttalles, and the ordinance to beseaghe the City withal was lost, of which things our men had no great joy.  
Now when they of Algiers saw that our men were in such great necessity, they fell out of the City, and killed them that kept the watch, and fell upon them that were in the Tents with shafts and hagbushes, but were yet driven back again into the City of the spaniards. afterward they lay in the way to hinder certain knights of the Rhodes in a straight way (of whom and hundredth followed the Emperor agaynsie the unfaithful) till the Emperor came and helped them with the doutch soldiers. But when the Enemies had shot seven thousand of the Itatalians thorou with hagbushes, and the rest were driven to fly, than the Emperor exhorted the dutchemen to withstand, and said, ye beloved dutchemen help your Emperor this day, or else never, And even as he spoke those words, were they that stood next by him in order killed with a gone which thing yet nether feared nor Amazed him any thing at all. When the dutch soldiers perceived that, they got a Courage, and although they could not shoot for the greatness of the raynue, yet they drove the Enemies back again into the City with Spear and sword.  
But for as much as all their victuals were spent, and (as is before said) destroyed with the violence of the Storm, the Emperors Majesty made provision to depart, and to the intent that the soldiers might have some what to eat, the while they should sail, they took the horses out of the ships, killed them and ate them, and afterward brought the soldiers into the ships that were left, and sailed from thence. And in the sailing homeward they were also in great. jeopardy and peril upon the sea, and many of the ships and men were drowned. Let this much be enough of this voyage. He that will know further thereof, may read the whole history, which Nicolas Villagagnome a knight of the Rhodes hath diligently written, which also was present thereby himself.  
In the mean while died the Godly Christian 
Duke Henry of Saxon dieth.  prince Duke Henry of Saxon, Duke George's brother, and his son Maurice, which after married the Landgrave of Hesses' daughter, succeeded in the governance.  
The pestilence reigned grievously in many places this xli year, and specially at Vien in Ostenrick. there died well xviij thousand the whole summer all most was weet and rain. by the means whereof also the wine could not come at his due sea son, and was very sour. And yet was this year 
〈…〉 s 〈…〉 r 〈…〉  more wine wacksen, then in the three years following: Wherein the grapes were all dried up and withered, undoubtedly for our unthankfulness sake, and for the misuse thereof.   

THe year. MDxlij. in the beginning of the year there came certain soldiers, Italians borne into a town in Histria called Maran, not far from triest, belonging 
〈◊〉 in Histr●● is taken in.  to Ferdinandus. There were about three hundredth of them, and the second morning after they came into the town, they cried Frantza, Frantza and kept them together with their words and other weapons.  
Now in the town was very few people, and unape to war, by the means whereof they yielded themselves. This town (as men suppose) did the French king therefore cause to be taken in, to let the turck in there in to styrmarcke, kernton and the other lands nigh: there unto, for it was a good haven, and meat for that purpose: which thing yet God hath thus long graciously preserved us from.  
In the mean while there was preparation made 
An army against the Turck.  the whole Empire thorough, and a mighty great army gathered to send in to ungary (as was concluded at Regensburge) against the turk: and there were men sent out of all the coasts of dutch land, which came to gather hard by Vyenne. Now even when they should goforwarde with the whole multitude together, which were above an hundredth thousand, yet was thereby the means of hindrance, no great thing brought to pass for it was in the later end of harvest, so that it would be shortly time to prepare for their winter Campe. Yet the chief and high captain for that he would not be counted to have gone forth in vain, went forward and besieged Pest, 
Pest is besieged of our men.  which the turk had won the year before in winter, and assaulted it with the greatlosse of our men.  
And as they in the city fell often out to fight 
Duke Maurice in jeopardy of taking.  with our men, duke maurice of Saxon played the man, and followed after the enemies so far from his awne company that he was compassed round about of the turks and taken, But because they could get nothing of him in his complete harness, they would liefer have taken 
●●e of Duke Maurice je 〈…〉 en 〈…〉eth manfully to deliver his master.  him thereout alive, the while the turks were about him to have shifted him out of his harness, one of his jentellmen sought so manfully to deliver his master, till the rest of the horse men missed their master and came to help him, and utterly delivered him from the Enemies. But the jentylman that fought so manfully for him was killed of the turks.  
In the mean season there came a great horrible 
A sickness in the Camp  sickness among the soudyars, which wacksed greater and greater, by the means whereof they were compelled to brekeup the Camp and give the soudyars leave to depart. So that haply thorou the handyworck of God, which will more punish us with the turk, as we then daily well deserve with unthankfulness and with the persequnting of his word, there was no more done, but that we lost both our men and money and all our labour, and made ourselves mocking stocks to the turk.  
At the departing from thence they so died of 
The grenous●ie● of the sickness in. Duga ●●.  the afforsayde sickness, that scant the tenth man came home again. This sickness was so contagyouse, that if one butt blewe upon another he must die, and the while they lay, they were full of fantesyes as though they had been mad, and as ●on● as that madness was gone from them, they died by and by. Very few recovered that had this sickness, but they that died not of it, lay wounderouse long sick.  
While the marquess of Brandenburge, as is afore said, lay who this multitude in Vngary, 
War between the Duke of Saxon & Brunswick  in the mean while the famous prince John Fryderycke Duke of Saxon. elector. etc. and philip Landgrave of Hesse and they that were in leaghe with them took in to waghes a reasonable good sort of horse men and foot men, against Duke henry of brunswick. The occasion of this war was, that the Duke of brunswick, after he had of shamefully and highly slandered both the Electoure and the Landgrave with openly printed books, did them of Goslar and brunswick which both wear in leaghe with the afforsayd princes, many and great injuries, as that he belayed the ways to these two cities, took their citizens presoners, took ransom for them, & yet killed them. And although he were often commanded to leave those proud points, by the Emperor and the king of the Romans, yet would he not leave his evil purpose: & said, that it should cost him his whole Dukedom, yet he would leave it.  
Nouwe in as much as there could no mean, be found to help the matter, the above mentioned Noble Princes and they that were in leaghe with them, were driven to defend their fellows, membres of the same leaghe.  
Therefore went they forward in july with their soudyars (which were about two and twenty thousand) in to the land of Brunswick. There the cities and castles were yield up one after another, and were with friendship graciously received and defended, and every man suffered to keep his awne goods with out any loss or hindrance. But such as would with stand, were compelled to be obedient.  
When he of Brunswick saw that, he manned 
The duke of Brunswick flieth.  his best and strongest house, called Woluenbutell, which lieth in a flat evenfelde with strong walls and water ditches, with his awne subjects, and went his way, as though he would fetchemo men and shortly come again and help them, command ing them to play the men, and keep the house till he came again. They had also all things enough in the castle that was needful there to, if they should have been long besieged. 
Woluenbutel is besieged   
Now when the princes came before the castle, they sent word thither that they should have peace and a safe conduit to come out with all that they had, if they would yield up the Castle. There unto answered the captains that were with in the Castle, that they should come again three 
Woluenbutel is untapled for iii pears.  year after, and then would they give them an Answer to that question. For they trusted to keep that Castle so long, they thought that it was not possible to win it, if it were not hungered out, and they had made provision for three years, wherefore they would not yield it up.  
Upon this proud Answer, the princes and the city of Brunswick treuched in three places, and pitched their tents. And the Land grave came so nigh with his ordinance, that a man might cast a stone in to the Castle dytche out of his trench.  
And when they had begun to shoot the ordinance, the trompettoure of the Castle sitting above in the tower, began to play this ballatte to anger the Princes with all.  
If thy pastime repent thee, than get the home again. etc. 
The meaning was, that they should at the length repent them of their ioznep, and go hom, and winue no thing.  Therewith all was the Land grave so angry, that he leveled all his ordinance against the tower, and so shot there at, that the tower, and the trumpeter with all his piping fell down.  
This falling down of the tower made them that were in the Castle so afeared, that they that dwellte in the country hard by the Castle began straight ways to come out one 
They fly out of the castle over the walls & ditches  after another swiming over the ditch by a duffhouse. And when the other mercked that many of their men were gone, and were to week to withstand the great power that was there against: them, they yielded up both themselves and the Castle unto the Princes.  
Afterward was the castle and the whole 
The Gospel is preached in the land of Brunswick.  land set in an order, and the Gospel (which before was kept from it through that tyrant the Duke of brunswick) ordained to be preached therein. And when they had ordained all things after the best fashion, and the Duke of brunswick appeared nowhere with any sowdyars and the Empire required. But the Emperor could smell what the Pope meant. Wherefore he utterly refused that council, and exhorted him by writing, that he would rather see that the Frentch king kept peace, to thynthent that the turk might be wythstanded: than to call a council at such an Unmeet time, which might be an hindrance to the other purpoose to make peace.  
afterward the Emperors majesty prepared himself after the best fashion to with stand the Frentche king and his partakers.  
About this time did the a 'bove mentioned Princes, Duke Otho Henrycke, and Phylyppe 
〈…〉 prince's and 〈…〉 〈…〉 the Gospel  his brother both county palatynes on the Rhine, and the cities Regensburgh and Swyneforthe, receive the Gospel: for which thing they were compelled to take much harm, and specially they of Regensburge, to whom Duke William of Bayer did all the hurt that the could: 
Duke William ●● Baier 〈…〉 th' to v 〈…〉.  and forbade all his suby●ctes, that none of them should carry any thing to Regensburge or by or sell with them, or if any man did, he must not come again in to his land, and must lose all his goods.  
This was a great hindrance to the city, of Regensburge. For it lieth in the mids of the land of Bayer, Yeth hath God graciously preserved it.  
In the beginning of the harvest there 
grasshoppers.  came out of Ly●towe, thorou the land of pole and through schlesye and unto the land of myssen great multitudes of grasshoppers flying, and laid them down in the above mentioned lands by great multitudes, an hundredth dutch mile long and a●e up all that was green in the field and lo we meadows. They were as great as a man's finger, and some of them greater, they had scales as it had been harness upon them, and as it were an hat upon their heads like an old rowstye year on salad, and were hard like an horn, so that a man could scant tread them in sunder. They had four wings as it were, which wereread speckelde, some of them were yellow and grey and of other speckelde colours.  
And where so ever they laid them down in the field, there they lay well a foate thick from the ground. And specially in the land of Pole they say that they lay an half elne thick from the ground.  
When the sun began to schyne than they flew up by great heaps, in battle order so thick together, that they shadowed the son like a cloud. They flew also as swystlye as other birds, a whole dutch mill before they rested. In the land of myssen they came as far as to the water Mylda, for there they came nott. Every man thought that then should a great death have followed in the same lands, where as yet hither to there hath none been heard of.  
Haply it was a warning (as certain learned men write) that we should take hiede that we might be able to withstand, if the Turck came in with such a multitude of people, from which thing God graciously defend us.  
In italy upon the xiii day of june there 
A earth●●a●e in 〈◊〉.  was a fearful and an horrible Earthquake by Florence, which threw down many Chymneyes in Florence, and almost a whole little town lying not far from it called Scharbarya, and destroyed many men.  
They write also that in Turckye a little 
An earthqua●e in 〈…〉 ye  town lying not far from Solonychyo, from whence the Saffren cometh, was destroyed with men and women and all that was there in with an Earthquake.  
They say also that there stood over Constantynople 
●● 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ●● 〈◊〉 〈…〉 ple  an horrible blazing star xl days long, and that in the same days, in june and july, there was there an horrible weether, and an Earthquake. They say also that a Dragon burned the turks Castle and treasure, and that there came a great multitude of wolves running into the city, which did men much harm. And many such wonders done at that time were written out of Constantynople, whereof, as me seemeth some be but lies. Howe beit I let every man thynck there in as shall please him, and believe what he will. Let this be enough of this year.  
The Brabanters being provoked of Marten van Rosheyme rusch et in to the land of Gulyck▪ 
The Brabant 〈…〉 〈…〉 ll ●●to the land of Gulick.  and burn certain Castles & little towns, or rob and make havoc of them. They man Duren, Gulycke, ●yttard, Sustern and Hynsberg, which were yielded up unto them. On the other side the Duke of Cleve, after he hath gathered an army round about our all places wythstandeth the power of the Brabanders: Which after they had made Hensburg strong & intended also to Fence Duren, entered into fight with his Enemies, Wherein when there were many killed on both parties the fight was ended.  
Syttard and Gulyck, because the walls were overthrown of the Brabanders, the Duke of Cleve causeth to be strongly walled again, and besieged Duren and compelleth them to yield up the town in the end of December.  
This year james the fift king of Scottland, 
The king of Scotland dieth.  being xxxiij year of age died in December, leaving but one only daughter alive of two year of age, borne of his second wife, over whom he ordained tutors and governors of the Realm the cardinal of S. Andrew's, and the lord Hamelton.   

IN the year of our Lord, 1543. even 
A Council kept at Nure●burg.  in the beginning of the year was a convocation or Counsel kept at Nuremburgh, at the which convocation was present king Ferdinandus with his two eldest sons, and besides them the most part of the Ambassadors and deputies of the other princes 
Another counsel appointed at Spyer.  of the Empire. And when all their acts and doings were prolonged until after Easter, there was another day appointed to be kept at Spyer, where the emperors majesty should personally appear himself.  
In the month of january the emperors majesty 
An army sent by them p 〈…〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 land.  sent out of spain a mighty army both on horseback & on foot whereof the earl of Aultete was captain, into the land of the moor called Mauritania, ●●enge in the coasts and borders of Afryca, over against Spain, to invade the king of the city of tremetz, whereof also the kingdom hath his name: because that by the help of the moors he had proflygated and expelled his brother, unto whom the governance of the kingdom by right did appertain which sought redress and secure at the hands of th'emperors majesty. This army arrived the xxvii day of january at the city of Tybyda dying by the sea side, where 
〈◊〉  they found a great multitude of moor, which soon avoided, and left the city unto the spaniards. After this they marched from Tybyda towards tremetz, and endamaged the moor by the way which were departed from Tybyda: until at the last they turned themselves again and made a conflict and skyrmyssing with the spaniards, which did soon beat them of and put them to flight again.  
In the mean season departed the king 
〈…〉 of 〈…〉.  out of the city of tremetz with his fighting men, and the best treasures that was with in the city, and camped on a hill next unto the city.  
And when he perceived the moor to be smitten and put to flight, he hasted incontinently to secure them: but he wā●e even as much as they whom he came to secure had wan before. Now when the king was departed out of the city, 
The city of Tremetz taken.  the spaniards went and took it with all their army, whereupon the chief Ruler that was yet left in the city caused th'emperor to be acceptet and proclaimed for their sovereign. Which city was won on tewesdaye the vi day of February.  
The French king proceeded in the land of Luxeeburghe 
The French king and the Duke of 〈…〉 le●e pro 〈…〉 their marshial affairs.  as he had begun the year before, to waste to destroy to overthrow, and to take in possession all that ever he might overcome, neither was their any to resist him, saving that the towns which were able to abide a blow, were furnished with soldiers. In like manner did also william duke of Cleve in the land lying by the Maze, against 
The Lady Mary sendeth an army against the Duke of Cleve.  whom the Lady Mary sister unto th'emperors majesty, and regent of the Lower parts of Ducheland, prepared and assembled an host of Lance knights being in number about ten thousand, and above a thousand horses, by the which she caused the town of Sytterd pertaining to the duke of Cleve and lying about three miles from Masetright, to be besieged. But when the said army had marched in haste until the third day, and came to the said town on easter even which was the xxiiii day of March, pitching there their Camp, and intending to refresh themselves with food and 
The Cleveuers approach towards▪ the Brabanders.  rest after their hunger, and painful journey sustained: The Duke of Cleve approached with his army, which by estimation exceeded not the number of them that were sent by the said lady mary (as I am informed of waryours that had been in and among the said company) which number being espied a far of, caused the Brabanders to make an alarm, thinking none other but that the Prince of Orange, Renatus count of Nassowe, who had the year before for the most part hindered the enterprise of Martyne van Rossem against Brabante, was come to aid them. Wherefore many of them ran out before the Camp not half being armed. Nevertheless they brought themselves in battle array at all adventures, to provide in case the said company were their friends, that they might honourably and tryumphauntly receive them: if not, that they might take the less hurt. But when the host of Cleve approached near in his battle ray, the Brabanders espied the white Crosses in their banners, whereby they knew assuredly that they were enemies. Wherefore they did also march forward in their ordre and array against their enemies. And when they had well viewed and beholden one another on both syedes, the horsemen of both parties caused their trumpets 
〈…〉 nflict 〈…〉 e the C●eue●ers & 〈…〉 dear  to blow, and their company to stand by valiantly.  
Upon this did also the pyetons invade one another, with these words. Whatt country man, do we find one another here? and forth with rushed together like valiant soldiers: I● so much that the horsemen of the Cleveners. after hard byckering were soon put to flight by the Brabanders.  
Butt their pyetons defended themselves so much the more manfully, and pressed upon the Brabanders after such sort as they were constrayened to flee backward. And when they that were formoost began to draw backwards, the hole host, fled together in such wise as they 
The victory of the Cleveners.  could not be stopped: Whereupon the Cleveners hasted after them, and smote down all that ever they might overtake. And if the horsemen of the Brabanders had not smitten the horsemen of the Cleveners, and turned them from the said pursuete, of all the pyetons of the Brabanders should not one have escaped on live: Butt by the means of the said horsemen there were not missed many more than two thousand and three hundredth at the next mustering after.  
In this conflict gate the Duke of Cleve besides the boutye of them that were slayene about six ten or seven ten pieces of ordinance, with their munitions and appurtenances.  
Wherefore he became so hyghemynded that he assured himself to be able to resist all the power of th'emperor, but how this matter succeeded with him shallbe said hereafter in the next year.  
During these affairs, there was no 
The sleep of th'emperor.  cettayntye known, concerning the emperors majesty throughout all Dutchlande, where or in what condition he was. Many said he was dead▪ whereupon there was much money & great waghers laid between merchant and merchant. Some said he warred before Argyeres, and in sum, all men's sayings were uncertain, in so much that the practises of certain Astronomers were partly verified upon him. For they had prophesied, that th'emperor should sleep this year, in such sort as throughout all Ducheland but few men should know how or where he was, or what he took in hand. But the next year following it was perceived that he had prepared himself in spain against France and the duke of Cleve, with a great power. And least Spain should be left without a head and Governor, he had made and established his son Philip king thereof.  
After that the convocation or Council of No●●nburgh 
The s 〈…〉 〈…〉 f the 〈…〉 e 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 e 〈…〉 nd 〈…〉 th' 〈…〉 〈…〉 d● 〈…〉 de.  was dispersed king Ferdinandus prepared himself with his affynytye, towards the solemnysatyon of the marriage of his daughter which was betroughted to Sygysmunde the young king of Poles. Which feast was kept and celebrated with great pomp and solemnytye in the city of Cracowe, which is the chief city of the Land of Poles, called Polonya▪ beginning the four day of may, and continuing many days after.  
But when the time was come wherein they had appointed to show pastimes and to use iustynges, there chanced such a could and raynye whether continuing many days that many became unlusty, and had no delight in pastymies and mirth.  
While there was such mirth and pastime used 
Hungary invaded by the Turk.  in the Land of Poles, the Turk prepared himself in Hungary, to bring a present unto king Ferdinando at that feast, in so much that the xxiiij day of july next following he besieged the strong Castle of Grane, with a great power, and brought with him about a thirty great pieces of ordinance, all wall breakers, wherewith he shot both night & day very ●uttragiously, and cast down the walls in many places so that they of our side within the Castle could not occupy their great ordinance by the space of two days. And when this shuting of the Turk had continued until the eight day of August he caused thesayd Castle the next morrow after to be assaulted with an exceeding great power: And when the same assault had continued about five hours, the Turks were fain to draw backwards again with great loss. But whatsoever God by the administration of the germans had preserved in Ferdinandus kingdom, the same was by his own Captains and servants betrayed and delivered. For many Launceknyghtes of the German nation saw with their eyes, that the chief captain of the Castle called Salamancko delivered letters to the Turk with his own hands over the walls, at the time of the said assault. Whereupon the Turks came by heaps the xix day of August next following, to take the Castle in possession, according to the promise which the upper captain had made them: which notwithstanding were put of again by the violence and power of the Germans that knew not of the said conspiracy commanded the same sincerely and purely to be preached throughout all his diocese and jurisdiction. But this grieved the Chapter and the City of colyn very sore, wherefore they have also hither to endeavoured themselves to work unto him much woe, sorrow and persecution, here and there by the higher powers. God vouchsafe to prevent their bloody counsels and devices, and grant them to be taken in their own snares, that his name in them may be sanctified. Amen.  
This year also died at Ingolstade doctor john 
The death of doctor 〈…〉.  Eckius a faithful servant and champion of the Pope, and a defender of the abominable Papacy. But as his life was full of all ungodliness, uncleanness & blasphemy, so was his end miserable hard and pitiful: insomuch that his last word (as it is noted of many credible persons) was this, in case the four thousand guldens were ready the matter were dispatched. Some say that the Pope had granted him a certain Deanerych, which he should have redeemed from the court of Rome with the said sum. And although some of his adherentes would fain have extolled him into heaven, wherefore also the said rumour was mightily resisted with vain excuses, yet have they not prevailed, but opened his shame so much the more.  
the xxvi day of November a certain woman 
A wonderful birth besides basel.  besides basel in a village called Renach, brought forth a wonderful burden namely two children fast together and double from the navel upward, so that both their bellies and breasts were grown together unto their necks, their heads being parted looking one upon an other, and embracing each other with their arms. From the navel downward it was but one child with one arse, membres of a man-child▪ two legs and two feet, & the one was alive when it came into the world, but it lived not passed an hour.  
Also the fourth day of june were seen at Whiten 
Wonderful visions sen●.  dal not far from S. joachinis valley many & sundry visions. As ii cities, against whom 〈…〉 many Lions with gonnes, & the reapeared many visages & figures of men which wonderful beards, one praying after the shape of Christ, an other striking of a man's head, & an other sitting upon a Camel was destroyed of a lion. There appeared also two maidens, the one of them playing on a lute, with other like wonderful fantasies: which altogether (after my judgement) may represent unto us the poor flock of Christ scattered 
The interpretation o● the vision.  through out Germany & Duchland, which is assaulted & persecuted of many lions, that shed much in nocent blood, & yet is always preserved & enlarged through the earnest prayer of faithful Christians, according to the signification of the lesser city of them both, which increassed & became larger & larger the more she was assaulted of the lions.   

IN the year of our lord. 1544. the Emperor 
The council of ●p●re.  Charles came again into Germany, & helo● a council at Spier, as it was appointed at Nurrenburg the year before: but what was there done & concluded, may all men perceive by the breaking up of the same council. In the mean season died y● right & peaceable prince Lodowick Palatine by the Rene, elector imperial etc. who as touching his peaceable behaviours, might be called the father of the Empire: For the celebration of whose burial th'emperor & the king went to Heidelbergh. And after this was the election by the Rene granted by the 
〈…〉  emperors mai. to duke Fredrick palati●e, which had the daughter of Christian king of Demmark, & had hitherto kept his court at Newemarke. This ●andable prince after that he had aspired to this digni●●●, endeavoured himself to y● uttermost of his power to follow the steps of his brother of laudable memory. Almighty God vouchsafe of his grace to preserve & increase him & all like peaceable princes to the welfare of the christian common wealth.  
While this passed about the Rene, th'emperor 
〈…〉  caused his captains to take up a great multitude of men in the contreis' of Germany, Burgundy, & Spain, a sent first. 7600. germans. 4800. spaniards. 12800. Italians, with. 1500. horses of whom was chief captain marks de quass● to invaded the French king through Piedmont. And where the said army came within a duche mile of Carniol (for so it is called of the warriors) they were assaulted of the kings host, which was but little stronger than th'emperors host. Wherefore they brought themselves both at once in battellraye, & stood on two hills, whence the one might well behold the other, & between them beneath was a deep muddy valley, with dyches full of foul water. Now when neither part would give over his hold, & adventure through the mud, & the dyches, there was many a shot made between them, until at the last the said Marks put furward the spaniards, promising them comfortably to assist them, with the Italians and with the horsemen, insomuch that they attempted with their armours and artillery to wade through the mud and mire against their enemies, whereupon the said enemies stood still until they saw the emperors host troubled and pestered in the mire, in such sort as they could keep none ordre, for every man had enough to do to save himself out of the mud. Then went they 
With their ordinance.  down easily with their ordinance & fell upon them that were entangled, & took certain horsemen which had broken the array that was made again. And upon this they rushed among them without violence. Now when the Duchemen and the spaniards trusted that their superiors would secure them with the Italians and the horsemen, the said bold and stout champion turned his back with them and fled, suffering thesayde poor men to perish without any succour. So that in this battle were slain about eight M. Dutchemen and spaniards, among whom were many old & expert warriors, and two M. of them were taken prisoners, 
The kindness of Switchers.  which were well entreated of the Swychers, as prisoners, & by them conducted out of the kings dominions, until they came within a little days journey of Geneve. And if the Swychers had not showed them such kindness they had been all killed of the frenchmen, besides that they were so taken & spoiled of all things even to their shirts. Wherefore they be herein much bound to thank the Swytchers. After this, when the convocation or counsel was concluded at Spyers, & 
A counsellor o● Nurrenburgh taken.  every prince departed homeward to his own, sir Jerome Bomegardener, a learned man that feared god being sent to the said counsel from the town of Nurren might have overcome & subdued all France with out any notable loss of his men. For the warriors of the French king were become so fainthearted that they durst in no place resist their enemies. To the which act th'emperor might have been greatly advanced, by the means that the king of England say also in France with a great power. Howbeit through great entreatance & mediation of the chief lords of the parliament at Paris, & the duke of Orleans, the kings son, who did specially favour the Emperor, the matter was brought to a stay, but on what condition I have no certainty of knowledge as yet, for somuch as some say one thing & some another. Wherefore I will rather write nothing, than I should thereof affirm any thing uncertain.  
In this year chanced four horrible Eclpses or 
〈…〉  darken. The first of the Moon. the ten day of january about vi of the clock in the morning, which lasted iii hours & xxviii minutes, & the Moon was hidden xii points, & xlvi minutes. The second of the sun the xxiiii day of january, about ix. of the clock before noon, lasting ii hours, & vi minutes▪ & the sun was darkened about xi points & xvii minutes, & when this darkness was at the highest, it was so dark everywhere, as it is commonly at night when the Sun is newly set, insomuch that all fowls & cat-tail which were merry before, became still & sad, as though they had mourned & had compassion with the Sun being darkened. The third Eclipse was of the Moon, the xiiii day of july about half an hour after eight, which lasted iii hours & xlii minutes, & the Moon was darkened▪ xvii▪ points and xxv minutes.  
The fourth was of the Moon the xxix day of december in the morning about half an hour before seven, & lasted iii hours & xxxvi minutes, the moan being deprived of her light by the shadow of the earth about xiiii points and xviii minutes.  
But what effect and operation the said Eclipses and darkenynges brought with them, may every wise man partly perceive by the contents of the Story of the year next following, and partly by the daily discourse, and exercise both of magistrates and of subjects. For without special alteration of earthily creatures, such constellations are not wont to pass, as experience doth sufficiently teach and declare.  
This year henry the eight, king of England sent 
Scotland invaded by ●●g●●thmen.  an army into scotland in the month of May, which landed at Lyth in scotland, and so went burning and destroying the country about, sparing nether castle, town, pile nor village, until they had overthrown and destroyed many of them, as the borough and town of Edinburgh with the Abbey called Holy Rodehouse, and the kings palace adjoined to the same. The town of Lyth also with the haven and peyre. The castle and village of Cragmyller, the Abbay of Newbottell, and part of Muskelborowe town, the Chapel of our lady of Lawret. Preston town, and the castle Harintowne with the Freres and Nunery, and castle of Oliver Sancklers, the town of Dunbar, Laurestone with the grange, with many other towns castles, villages and piles.  
Also this year thesayd kings majesty prepared an army into France, & thither he went his own person 
Bullyn besieged  & besieged the strong town of Bullen in France, and there wan the watch tour otherwise called the old man the xxviij day of july. And the xxix day of the same month Basse Bullyn was won.  
the xiij day of September the town of high 
〈…〉.  Bullyn was victoriously conquered by the said king of England, which after the entreaty & humble petition made of the French men gave them licence to take bag & baggage with them & so depart.  
the xiiij day of September at iii of the clock at 
〈…〉  after none, the town gate was opened, & the people began to come out, & they held on until vij of the clock at night. And there were in number of men, women & children. iii●. M. & of them xu C. able men of war, & they had with them as much as they could carry, both men women & children, that was able to bear any thing: and their horses & kine were loaded with as much stuff as they could bear away And they had .lxxv. wagens laden with them.   

IN the year of our lord. 1545. was another council 
〈…〉.  kept at Worms, where many things were discussed & entreated, as the breaking up of the same published maketh mention. There was also concluded as touching matters of religion, that a communication & disputation should be kept at Rainsburgh the next year, whereunto the estates of the Gospel, or evangelical princes should appoint. vii●. learned men on their party, and likewise the Papists eight men on their side, whose mutual agreements and conclusions should be propounded and declared unto the Emperor: That afterward he might consult upon such things as should seem to make for an unity & concord.  
While these and such other matters were debated and determined at Worms, in the presence of the Emperor and the king of the Romans, the right high and mighty Prince, and lord Fredrick 
The Palatine a favourer of God's word.  Palatine and elector Imperial by the Rene, considering & pondering the necessity of his princely graces poor subjects, wherein they lay miserably captivated and clogged under the yoke of that wicked and detestable Papacy: and how many souls might be lost and brought to damnation or ever such unity as should be made at Raynsburgh could be brought to pass: And also how many consultations and disputations had been kept before this time, wherein always the papistical sect had been convinced and overcome▪ and yet nevertheless had always persisted in their Idolatry, and defended it the longer the more violently, whereby it might be easily perceived and concluded, what hope of amendment or agreement there was to be looked for: He determined and concluded with himself forth with to forsake all popish abomination, and not to tarry the issue or end of the said convocation and disputation, but in asmuch as through the grace and mercy of God he had obtained knowledge 
Popery pa●● down & the Gospel preached in the palatines jurisdiction.  of the truth and light of the Gospel, to cause the same without delay to be ministered and declared to his poor subjects. Wherefore he ordained and constituted in all his jurisdictions, that the Popish abomination should be put down, and that in stead of the same the Gospel of Christ should be freely preached, that his poor commons might be taught and brought into the right and true way of salvation. Our Lord and saviour jesus Christ preserve him and all the favourers of his word to proceed and go forward in the setting forth of his will to the glory of his blessed name. Amen.  
This year also died the daughter of king Ferdinando, 
〈…〉 g 〈…〉 Poles 〈◊〉.  which was married to Sigismunde the young king of Pools, which was no small grief to the king her father. But of what death she died I could never hear no certainty as yet, only this is manifest that she was not very well entertained of the king her husband, although it was a singular grief to the old king his father.  
When the Emperor (the convocation at Worms 
〈…〉 p 〈…〉 o 〈◊〉.  being expired) came down into the lower parts of Duchlande, he proved the good bishop of colyn divers manner of ways, if he might by any means have caused him to forsake and renounce the Gospel, and have brought him again to the obedience of the Pope. But the good christian father remained unmovable hitherto as a rock surely couched upon Christ the true foundation. God preserve him to the end, & vouch save also to illuminate the emperors majesty, that he may know the truth and be delivered from the snares of Antichrist.  
After this th'emperor took in hand to make peace 
〈…〉 pro 〈…〉 〈…〉 d and 〈…〉 e.  between the king of England and the French king. For the king of England lay yet strongly in camp against the French king, but to what effect the said matter was brought shall appear in time convenient.  
In the mean season Henry of Brunswike which 
Henry duke of Brunswike goeth about to recover his land  before three years had been expelled out of the land, gathered an host of men, as privily as he could. And when he had assembled a competent number of men in the bishopriche of Werden, he marched with xv. C. horses or more, and eight M. lanceknights towards Rottenburgh into the bishopric of Breme, trusting there to obtain the bishops great ordinance. But when they of the city of Breme had knowledge of his coming they sent a certain number of soldiers for the defence of Rottemburgh, which hindered the duke of brunswike of his purpose. When he perceived that his enterprise took no better success, he went with all his power into the land of Lunembourgh, where he did sore endamage the poor people, and so proceeded to recover his land from whence he was expelled. First he recovered Stonebridge, which yielded unto him without any great need. From thence he took his way towards Woluesbutell, & in his going he wrought much woe to the city of Brunswike roving and burning in her suburbs, villages land marks & inrisdictions, whereupon he wrote to divers towns, to make an agreement with him: he did also require money of one of electors, & of certain bishops, attempting partly as it were by threatenings & minaces to compel them to do him this pleasure. And while the duke 
The ●ount● of Deckelenbourgh invaded for the Golpell.  raged thus about Brunswike, his ministers Otho count of Rithberg, Alhard of Hoord with other brought at their lords commandment, into the County of Deckelenburg about eight C. some say M. horses, & about iii M. lanceknight which invaded the said count in his dominions, because he favoured the Gospel, troubling and spoiling the poor people with burning and raunsaking to piteously. After this the said host marched towards the water called the Weser, where they endamaged certain gentlemen and farmers of the Landgrave: And after that they had constrained a certain officer belonging to the Bishop of Minster and of Minden, which dwelled in the place upon the hill, to disburse unto them a certain sum of money, they departed from thence to Duke Henry before Woluesbutell. In the mean season had the said Duke Henry caused the country 
〈◊〉 ●●ll besieged.  to receive him again as their Lord, with due solempnities according to the custom and manner in that behalf done accordingly, the town of Shennigen which was garnished with soldiers by the confederates of Smalcalde only except. After this he besieged the town of Woluesbutell with both the said armies, and caused the water to be conveyed out of the ditch that compasseth the Castle, which little prevailed him. For they that kept the Castle defended themselves manfully, and with skyrmysshing and shuting they vexed and harmed their enemies very sore, stopping also and filling the ditches and sluices, which their adversary had digged to let out the water. Besides this God sent a rain whereby their for said dyche was soon filled with water again.  
While now Duke Henry was troubled in his 
Philip Landgrave of Hessen captain of the evangelical confederation.  affairs, Philip Landgrave of Hessen as a Captain of the evangelical confederation established at Smalcalde, prepared himself, having also men sent him from the elector of Saxon, whose captain was Duke Ernest of Brunswike, Duke philip's Son, and also from all the Estates of the said confederation. To him came also duke Maurice 
Duke Maurice of Saxon.  of Saxon with a 1000 horses, &. 4000 &. 500 lanceknights, & a competent tire of ordinance, at his own charges to help the said elector and the Landgrave. When the said Landgrave therefore had a competent number of warriors in a readiness, he went forth and pitched his Camp by the town of Northeim, where both the above named princes came unto him. But when the said Duke of Brunswick had knowledge of this coming of the Landgrave, he left Woluesbutell and went to meet the Landgrave, pitching his Camp besides Bierbergh, in a village called Calfelde, a good duche mile from the Landgraves' Campe. And on saturday the xvij day of October, certain horsemen with certain launceknyghtes of the Brunswykers showed themselves upon the hill of Northeim, and schirmysshed with the Landgraves' men, which were soon repelled with the small ordinance, and turned back again to their Camp. 
Duke Maurice seeketh ●▪ means to make a peace.  In the mean season Duke Maurice at the request of Marquis john, who had a daughter of Brunswyke to wife, and of certain other Princecely persons sought means to make a peace and agreement between the Duke of Brunswick and the Landgrave. But while the Landgrave durst conclude nothing without the counsel and consent of the other confederates, the matter was delayed. upon this the sunday next following which was the xviij day of October, Duke Henry broke up with his army to take and recover a certain hill, and a Cloister, from whence he might have done notable hurt to the Landgrave with his ordinance. But when the Landgrave perceived this, he caused that hole to be stopped. For the three princes with all their power (except a small quantity of horsemen and a certain number of lance knights which were left in the Camp to keep the ordinance) took in the said hill before him. In so much that there was much shuting on both parties, in which conflict many good men and horses were endamaged and hurted on both sides. And while this skyrmyshing and shuting endured duke Maurice proceeded (to avoid much shedding of blood if it were possible) to set a stay in the matter, by the which his earnest labour he brought to pass, that 
〈…〉  a truce was taken from that ho●re until the monday at night. In the mean while did Maurice comen with the duke of Brunswike howbeit there could no certainty be gotten at his hand, but he went without any respect of the said truce, & caused his horsemen to 
〈…〉 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 i 〈◊〉.  spoil and take. x●iij. wagens sent for prouand●r with horses and all their appurtenances belonging to the Landgrave, which also killed certain husbandmen at the taking of them. But the Landgrave and his men were quiet and peaceable until the tewesday the twenty day of October within night. And then about midnight the watch word was given that every man should be ready with his weapon, and so the hole host, which after the common saying of warriors contained an hundredth thousand men (a great number to be assembled within the space of one month) marched over a certain water called the Rheum, which the Landgrave had caused to be furnished over with bridges accordingly. (For what Henry of Brunswike had caused to be concluded and determined in the mean season, was refused for divers good causes) and early in the morning they came to an hill not far from the Brunswykers' Camp by a landmark, which the Landgrave caused hastily to be digged up and cast down in many places, that he might bring through his army without stop or let. For the Brunswykers intended there to stop them of their passage whom the Landgrave at the last was fain to beat away with his ordinance. Now when the armis of the Landgrave & of the other were both brought through the Landmarks upon the plain of the hill, there were also brought through into the field three great slings, & certain Canons, which, as soon as the enemies were espied, were discharged & shot among the thickest of them. But as soon as the Brunswykers saw this they did forth withseke means to flee and turned themselves towards an hill lying by a wood, whom the horsemen followed without delay. When duke Henry saw this, that there was such shuting towards his host, and that they were put to flight▪ all his bold courage was done, and his proud heart fainted, wherefore he sent incontinently to Duke Maurice, desiring to impetrate some grace & favour for him at the hands of the Landgrave. And although the Land grave showed himself gentle & ready, yet would he not trust him (for he suspected y● Duke Henry & his Son sought ways to escape) but marched straightways with his host and artillery towards his enemies, and shot among them fiercely, until such time as Duke Henry and his sun 
〈…〉.  Charles victor through the Counsel of Duke Maurice, yielded and submitted themselves into the hands of the Landgrave. At which time the Landgrave made unto Duke Henry this sharp oration. If thou mightest have so much power 
〈…〉.  over me, as I have now over thee, surely thou wouldst not save my life. But I will use myself better towards the than thou hast deserved at my hand. Why hast thou presumed to disobeythe Emperors majesty, and to refuse sequestration? For if thou hadst obeyed, thou shouldest not have brought thyself into this trouble, neither should so many poor men have been endamaged, undone and destroyed. And forth with he committed him and his Son to the keeping of certain of his chief gentlemen, which took them both into their custody. While these things were a doing between these two princes, the Landgraves' company both on horseback and on foot pressed in among the company of Duke Henry in such sort that but few of them should have been left on live, if Duke Maurice had not the sooner advertised the Landgrave thereof, who as then road hastily among them, and with much a do stilled and pacified his men, and turned them back from fighting 
The Landgrave 〈…〉 qui●eth an oath of duke Hen 〈…〉 company.  and shuting.  
Now when the people was qualified and pacified the Landgrave called Duke Henry's company before him, and required them to swear, that within the space of three months next ensuing they should work nor pretend nothing against the evangelical confederation. Which some of them promised without delay, but the horsemen departed by heaps with open banners without any oath or promise made: whom the Landgrave pursued in haste, and overtook the next day, wherefore they attempted to make resistance, but when they saw that they were overmached, they laid down their banners, and made an oath not to enterprise aught against the said confederation within the space of six months. When this was done both the father and the son of Brunswick was with a strong guard carried to cassel, and the father from thence into the Castle of Zigenheim. After this did the Landgrave take in again the land of the said Duke Henry, and caused thinhabitants of 
The land of Brunswike taken in again and sworn of new to the confederation  the same to swear again of new to the confederation of the Gospel, and consequently turned himself against the Earls, John of Shavenburgh, & Otto of Rithbergh which are both lonemen to the Landgrave, and yet had succoured them of Brunswick with men, artillery, and other necessaries, insomuch that john Earl of Shavenburgh was 
The Earl of Shavemburgh deposed.  deposed from his stronghold Buckembourgh, which was given to his brother and other of the stock, to enjoy, on this condition that they should not suffer him to come in again whiles he were before sufficiently agreed with the said confederation for all his offences committed against them. But Ritbergh 
Rithbergh given up.  was given up to the Landgrave by the possessors thereof. When all this was done, and by God's grace finished without great bloodshedding, the warriors being honestly contented and paid, were licenced to depart every man home to his own. All these acts have I drawn and extracted out of the Copy of the Land grave, & therefore described them so much the more at large while such writings, which are called news are commonly soon dilated. Nevertheless considering that thereby the common sort of people and our posterity may have a short and sure information and declaration of these martial affairs, I trust that no wise man will mislike this my labour and diligence.  
About Migh●lmas died Albert archbishop 
〈…〉 th' of 〈…〉 che 〈…〉 of 〈◊〉  of Mentz, which was Marquis of the Mark, brother to the old Marquis joachim. In whose room was elected by the chapter sir Sebastiano of Housenstone, a Doctor of a notable stock, whose dwelling and mansion was between Aschaburgh and Franckeforde.  
Also not long after this Albert the son of Casimire 
The Ruler of 〈…〉 har● 〈…〉 ed by the Marquis of Brandenburg  lord Marquis of Brandenburg assaulted Onoldesback which is commonly called Onesback with 600. horses in the name of one of knobelsthorp who was the chief among the rulers of the land, which the lord Marquis George (deaceassed a little before) had left to his young son, whom he had by the daughter of Duke Henry, sister to Duke Maurice of Saron, and required the same to be delivered unto him. But the Ruler of Knobelsthorpe being warned of this, gate him out of the way. So that thesayd Lord Marquis was fain to depart not having his purpose.  
In Hungary raged the Turk with roving & 
The fury oh the Turk.  spoiling of the poor subjects of Ferdinando, whom he put to much loss and hindrance.  
This year also died the young Duke of Orleans 
The death of the Duke of Orleans.  the French kings Son.  
Of wonders and signs happened this year, one in especial to be noted is come to my knowledge, which chanced in the land of Poles, and might be seen of all thinhabitants of the same on sunday the xxix day of March which was on Palmesonday 
Wonderful apparitions and visions.  about viii of the clock in the morning. At what time there was heard such a fearful thonderclappe, that the hole land trembled. After that, there appeared in the east three red crosses, two of them above, and the third under them both. In the mids whereof appeared a man armed, with a fiery sword. against whom came a great multitude of warriors on horseback and on foot, which fought with him until one of the clock at after none, and were in fine overcome of him that they all perished and vanished away, he remaining alone in the field between the crosses. Immediately after this came a terrible Dragon behind the man, and devoured hymwith the sword. When this visionwas past, the sky waxed all red and of a fiery colour, which lasted about an hour, even until two of the clock or there about, then arose there such black clouds under the sky, that it was as dark as though it had been night, which continued so until the next day, the thirty day of March in the morning about ix of the clock. And then the sky with the day appear dagayne. There appeared also three goodly & well favoured Raynebowes one above another whereon sat an holy Angel, which appeared by the space of an hour and a half. And after this it was fair wether for the space of certain days. These things were written out of the Land of Pools, and afterward set forth in print openly, but the interpretation thereof will I commit to the judgement of other.  
The rest of the Summer of this year was very propice and warm, the fruits of the earth were competent, and the wines had good success and chanced very good, so that they caused much dissension and debate, and also manslaughter between such as abused them.  
This year in the land of Bullenois there camped in jannuary on the West side of Bullyn beyond the haven an army of frenchmen to the number of. 18000. & lay there the space of ten days, & the vi day of Febru. they were all put to flight by the earl of Harforde & the lord Admiral, with a small company of men and without any bloudsheding on the english side, but divers of the other were slain, they left all their ordinance with bag and baggage behind them.  
This year about the twenty day of july the Frenchmen with a great navy of ships muaded the isle of wight in England, where as they were driven back and a great number slain.  
In the year of our Lord. 1546. even in the beginning of the year was a convocation of the evangelical 
A convocation at Frank forth.  confederation kept at Francke sorde on the main, & the disputation to be kept at Raynsburgh was also begun. etc.  
This year was doctor Martin Luter and doctor 
The death of Ma●ten Luter.  justus jonas called too Isleven of the Earl of Mansfelde, to cast of and accord certain debates and dissensions that were happened between them. Where doctor Martin Luter was overcome with the old impediments and diseases of his body, which renewed upon him whereby he felt and perceived his end to be at hand. Wherefore he called heartily upon the name of our Lord jesus Christ, and with open confession commended his soul into the hands of God our heavenly father. In so much that the eighten day of February he departed out of this miserable world into the hands of God with Christ whom he had boldly confessed before the world all most thirty years aswell by his painful preaching and teaching as by continual writing.  
His body was at the commandment of the Princely elector carried from Isleven, by the Earl of Mansfelde accompanied with thirty horses to Wittenburgh, and of all estates of the Princely electors Court both of high and low degrees, & 
The burial of doctor Martin Luter.  of the university of the city he was sorrowfully but yet honourably brought into the Castle, and reverently buried besides the burials of the electors of Saxon the xxii day of February. the lxij year of his age.  
This man so highly endued with knowledge from God, was appointed and ordained of our heavenly father to be a minister and teacher of his church and a preacher of his Gospel, even as in all ages he hath raised and ordained some to be Prophets, some to be Apostles, and some to be teachers of his congregation. For he opened and declared unto the world (by God's grace) the necessary and wholesome doctrine of the Gospel, and taught the true repentance and comfort of the heart, which is feared with the knowledge of God's wrath. He hath godly set forth the doctrine of Paul, which saith: That a man is justified and made righteous by the faith in Christ. He hath also declared the difference between the Law and the Gospel, between the righteousness of the spirit, & of the outward works. He brought to light again the true worshipping of God, which had been unknown to the most part of the world by the space of a thousand years. And brought the universal Church from that fond opinion, which imagineth, that God is worshipped although the mind of man being suppressed with perpetual doubting, abhorreth to come to god  
He taught also how we ought to pray in faith & with a good conscience, and ledeus to the only mediator Christ the son of God▪ which sitteth at the right hand of the father everlasting, and maketh intercession for us: And not to the souls of dead men as the ungodly Papists have taught with fire and faggot. He declared also what good works were acceptable to God. He hath so garnished and established the temporal laws and governance, that sense the Apostles time it was never so confirmed by Scriptures. He did also abolish the childish custom and ceremonies of man's tradition, which hindered true prayer, and separated them from the necessary works. To th'intent also that the heavenly doctrine should extend to his posterity, and that the people which shall come after might have knowledge, he translated the Prophetical and Apostolical Scriptures into Dutch with such light and clarite, that the reder may have more knowledge thereby, then by some men's expositions.  
He made also many expositions, which do far excel many other, as Erasmus of Roterdame witnesseth in his writings. And as it is written of them which repaired jerusalem, that they builded with one hand and held the sword in the other: Even so warred Doctor Martin Luter with the enemies of the true doctrine and builded nevertheless the heavenly doctrine. Besides this he did help many men's consciences, with good counsel. And whilst a great part of his doctrine is above man's reason, (as the doctrine of remission of sins, and of faith) it must needs be granted that he was taught of God. In prayer for the universal Church of Christ was he very earnest and diligent. He did also everyday chose a certain hour to recite certain Psalms, wherein also he mixed his prayer with great devotion. He taught also that it is not enough to pray only with the mind and with sighing, but that the manner & form of praying is prescribed unto us by the Counsel of God, that the hearts by the reading may be stirred, and moved, yea that the voice also may knowledge and confess what God we worship.  
He was also in the assault and resistance of the enemies of God's truth of a constant mind and of a bold courage, neither was he abashed for their threatenings. He was also in difycult matters of a sharp and high wit, and well spoken, as his famous do sufficiently declare.  
For asmuch therefore as this man was garnished with such a great wit and other godly virtues, and was specially ordained of God to repair his temple again, wherein he hath not been negligent, we ought not to suffer his virtues and benefits to perish among us, and whilst he was an instrument of God, we ought gladly to follow his Doctrine, and therein to learn the virtues necessary for us, as the fear of God, faith and ferventness in prayer, diligence in the office of the word, chastity, abstinence and abhorring from sedition or tumult, diligence and desirous to study. etc. which God grant unto us all. Amen.  
In the month of March anon after that the convocation at Raynesburgh was ended, there was an horrible act committed at Neweburgh besides the Danube, in the jurisdiction of the Palatine, between two brethren being spaniards, of whom the one was called john Diasy, well learned in the Lar●e, Greek and Hebrew tongues, a man that feared God, and loved the sincere doctrine of Christ and his holy Gospel, and was at that season sent from Raynesbourgh by the Dysputers of the Gospel, with whom he had great acquaintance, towards Newburgh, to correct and finish certain books to be imprinted.  
But when his brother Alphonse Diasy, a Doctor 
Alphonse dia si a trayterousmurther  of the law and at Rome in high office, a servant of the Pope, and an enemy to the Gospel of Christ, was come from Rome to Raynesburgh, & there had knowledge, that his brother john was at Newburgh, he hasted himself thither with all speed, to see his brother, where he attempted in certain days with many disputations to draw and turn his brother from the pure doctrine of the Gospel to the wicked doctrine of the Pope with many checks.  
But john remained constant in the doctrine which he had learned and searched to the bottom, and instructed his brother with invincible arguments and testimonies of the doctrine out of the Prophets and Apostles, in all the Articles of the Christian faith, endeavouring himself with all diligence to convert his brother to the sincere doctrine of Christ.  
When Alphonse saw the constancy and perseverance of his brother, and that he could not resist nor confute his doctrine, nor yet bring him to the Pope's way, he dissembled & behaved himself as though he had gladly and earnestly embraced the evangelical doctrine, and gently suffered his brother's charitable and Godly instructions and exhortations, abiding with him almost three days. In so much that he said unto him: while he saw and perceived that his doctrine of the Gospel was the very sound and true doctrine of God, and knew that there were many honest men at Rome, and also in other cities and towns of those parties which were very dysyrous to be instructed in the true and sincere doctrine of Christ so that they lacked nothing but men of good learning, that were expert in setting forth of the same doctrine accordingly: wherefore he besought him of Brotherly love, to go with him to Rome, where he might by his godly doctrine do much good, and a deed acceptable to Christ.  
But what happened? This good man john Diasy, being simple and suspecting no guile, suffered his brother's persuasion to take place, & granted him his request, howbeit he wrote back unto the Disputers and Auditors of the evangelical doctrine, desiring to have their counsel in this matter: who perceiving the craft and papistical murderysh heart of his brother, gave him counsel not to go to Rome with his brother.  
Now when john Diasius followed their counsel, and gave his brother an answer that he could not at that time go with him to Rome, the said Alphonse behaved himself friendly towards him, and gave him certain crowns and ducats for his farewell, taking his leave and departure of his brother very lovingly and friendly, as though he would have gone straightway towards Rome.  
But within few days after, he came to New burgh again from Augsburg, where he had prepared good post horses to be in a readiness to flee when he should see cause. And when he came to the said town of Newburgh early in the morning at the opening of the gates, he tarried himself before the gate with the horses, and sent his servant (being a murderer, whom he had hired at Rome for such affairs, and brought him forth with him) into the town with a letter, who when he came to the said john, delivered him the said letter, and while he read the same, the Murderer 
The good doctor john Diasy murdered.  smote him with a great sharp halbarde and cleft his head in twain, that he fell down dead, but the Murderer ran out of the town, to his Master, so that both the Murderers gate themselves away.  
When this horrible act was known in the town, soldiers were prepared and appointed out of hand to pursue them, which at last caught and apprehended both the said Murderers at Isebredge, where they were brought to prison.  
And although there was much suet made to the judges ordained and appointed by king Ferdinando and the officers there, for due punishment, by the subjects of the Palatine, which had spent about the same above four hundredth guidens, yet could they obtain no justice against the said Murderers. But many exceptions were made and propounded, namely that while the Brother was a spaniard, the matter ought not too be pleated in dutch language, but in spanish, and before Spanish judges. Yea when the Emperor came to Raynesburgh he was also most humbly desired and besought to see justice ministered concerning the said matter. But answer was made, that while the offenders were taken within the jurisdiction of the kings majesty the emperors majesty had nothing to do with the matter.  
But in conclusion this was the last sentence & judgement given, that for so much as the said john was an heretic, he had deserved death: And forsomuch as his brother Alphonsus was consecrated, and a spiritual person, the temporal law had nothing to do with him, wherefore they were let go free, and set at liberty.  
This horrible murder of Cayn was doubtless a forgaine of the detestable wars which the Pope & his Church of Cayn hath moved against Abel and the favourers & teachers of the holy Gospel in Germany, where so much innocent & Christian blood hath beneshed, all the which things the Lord God will punish in time convenient, seeing there is no more judgement in earth. 
The Emp 〈…〉 come 〈…〉 Rai 〈…〉 sburgh.   
In the month of April came the Emperors majesty to Raynesburgh on Saturday after midlent Sunday: where he found but few princes of the Empire, besides a small number of certain bishops.  
consequently after Easter when certain princes, 
The 〈…〉 ion beg 〈…〉 at Rainsburgh.  and Ambassadors, or Legates of other were come thither, the convocation was begun, and the propositions were of the agreement of the Articles in controversy in religion, of the order and establishment of the chamber court and of the Coin, Item how the Turk might be resisted.  
But in the mean season, when there was great provision and preparation made to take up men & 
The beginning of the emperors wars against the Germans.  warriors in the name of th'emperors Majesty throughout all Duchelande, the electors princes and estates of the confession of Ausbourgh desired moste humbly at whitsuntide to know of the emperors Majesty, against whom such preparation of war was intended, whereupon they received this dark answer, that the Emperors Majesty would punish certain rebels of the Empire.  
After this dark answer when many things were feared, and the said warriors were in a readiness, the convocation took an end, and another was instituted and appointed against the next year to begin the first day of February.  
Forasmuch therefore as Duke john Fredrick elector in Saxon, and Lord Phylyppe Landgrave of Hessen with the other Princes, Lords, estates and towns of the confession and confederation of Augsburg perceived that the said great preparation of wars was enterprised and intended against no man, but against them, they prepared also an host of men for their necessary defence, for the maintenance and preservation of the pure and sincere doctrine of the Gospel, for the defence also of their Lands, dominions and subjects, and for the continuation of the liberties and privileges of the german nation, and went forth in the month of june overthrown and destroyed.  
fifthly, the Postmaysters house, where th'emperor was wont to have his posthorses, when he had need of them, with the stables and the horses in the same at that time, was quite stricken away by the thunder, and burned up.  
sixthly, Saint Barnardes' place, wherein the Abbot of S. barnard had his lodging when he came to Meghlyne, was utterly destroyed by the thunder, and the cloister of the augustine freers was a great part overthrown and destroyed.  
Sevently, The Voogstrete, which was a fair large street was also in like manner overthrown, that there remained never a house standing, nor yet, as they said, block nor stone.  
Eightely, The Palace of Hyghstrete, which was an exceeding fair and strong building, belonging to a certain great lord, was quite and clean overthrown and destroyed: And as the inhabitants of the said town of Meghlyne do affirm, if the said palace of Hyghstrete with other places and great buildings had not been there standynd, The hole town of Meghlyn must needs have been utterly overthrown and destroyed, so that nether house, stick nor stone should have remained in the same: For the said high and strong buildings were a great defence to the town: Besides this there were also other places and great buildings, whose names (to avoid prolyxite) are not here rehearsed, which were in like manner overthrown & destroyed of the thunder as the other together with seven hundred houses. Insumme, almost all the houses of the town were endamaged, few or none except that had not some hurt done by the thunder.  
Nyntly, the next day after, when the said piteous calamity was done, which was the. 8. day of August, when they began to make room, there were found about three hundred persons men, women, and children which were slain by the means of the thondre, whom they loaded in wagens & carts and buried them in great holes that were digged for the same purpose. There were also found above, 150. persons sore wounded and harmed.  
And there happened one thing in the said town specially to be marveled at, which is, that certain gests sat in their hosts house drinking together and playing at the cards, and while they called for drink, and their hostess went down into the seller to draw them a pot of byre, in the mean season was the house stricken away by the thunder, and the players found dead with the cards in their hands, as though they had been still playing, but the hostess saved her life by the means, y● she was in the seller when the said hurt was done.  
Tenthly, There was also a man found in a corner the third day after that the said hurt was done, having no harm which asked whether the world were yet standing or not.  
There was also a woman found dead, being great with child, which was afterward cut open and the child taken out of her belly, was baptized  
Much harm was there done besides, not only within the town of Meghline, but also without the town, as in the towns, villages, castles, and boroughs lying there about, where thesaide wether hath done much harm, and there were many, innumerable, fearful and wonderful signs and tokens seen, so that both the Emperor and the lady Mary had need to remember themselves, for it is to be feared that God will begin to revenge the innocent blood, which is very piteously shed in the lower parts of Duchelande, for the Gospel's sake, for it crieth into heaven and so filleth the boso me of God's high majesty that he can suffer it no longer, yea he will lay on yet greater loads, whiles they repent and amend in time, for he hath suffered them long enough.  
When this war between th'emperor, & the elector of Saxon, & the Landgrave of Hessen had continued into the first month, & th'emperor had declared himself an open enemy both to the foresaid princes, only of his own mind, without either right, reason, or warning, and without the knowledge & consent of the estates & membres of th'empire: 
Duke Maurice prepareth 〈…〉 to 〈…〉.  In the mean season did Maurice duke of Sax on with great ferventness prepare a great number of horsemen & pietons, wherefore all men stood in great fear, not knowing against whom he made the same preparation.  
And forasmuch as the elector of Saxon was out of his land, & duke Maurice was next of his blood, and his near kisman both on the fathers & the mother's side, & was also by bym brought up, & had received many benefits at his hand, many were of this hope & judgement, that the said preparation was made for the defence & succour of the lands & subjects of the elector, so that few or none suspected any guile in duke Maurice.  
In the mean season did king Ferdinando also endenour himself to stir up the Lusenitianes' & Bohemianes against the land of the elector of Saxon, but with honest & virtuous men could he little prevail, notwithstanding by the means of his importunate labour and instant intreataunce he assembled a sort of Pietons in Boheme being in number about eight thousand men, & in Hungary above a thousand husbandmen, a wicked & ravenish generation, to destory & waste the lands & dominions of the said elector, which men did first invade Voyt land, & there took the towns villages and liberties pertaining tooth elector, piteously spoiling, roavingburning & destroying many men young & old. 
A cruel murder.  And specially therwas an execrable madness & murder committed upon an honest Curate & minister that feared God at Newechurche, whom when the said husband men had mostcruelly martyred & murdered and saw that he was fat, they cut him in pieces after the manner of a fat Swine, casting the pieces from one to another and saying, Lo brother, there hast thou a good roasting piece of an hog.  
Of which innocent blood are guilty all they that do help or consent to the said murtheryshe and intestine wars, whereof doubtless God will take vengeance in time convenient.  
Now when the matter as it was first begun and purposed against the elector & his dominions (for Duke Maurice had been first with the king in. Bohemy) took effect, and appeared evidently as though the king would overcome and take in, all the Lands and dominions of the elector, Duke 
Duke Maurice ●●gm●●●● to 〈…〉  Maurice exalted himself with his army, and first took the towns lying to ward the mountains, and then he went with thesayde Bohemians and husband men to besiege the town of Zwickowe.  
But lest I be deemed to stand to much in mine own conceit, and to take upon me to judge other wise than it becometh me in this matter. I will set hereafter the true Copy of his letters whereby he required and admonished the town of the elector to yield themselves unto him, by the consents whereof men of honesty and understanding may easily perceive what good ground and sure foundation he pretended in these affairs. 
〈…〉 of 〈…〉.   
By the grace of God we Maurice duke of Saxon Land grave of During, and Marquis of Myssene, advertise you our well-beloved and trusty counsel and commons of Saron. etc. That forasmuch as the mighty Prince our Cousin Duke john Fredrick the Elder, hath been found negligent in doing of his duty and it is manifest that men are about to bring you from the house of Saxon, into the power of strangers, and we being a born prince of Saxon having also part in the land with our for said Cousin, and be charged by earnest commandment of the Emperors Majesty our most gracious lord, for the avoiding of grievous penalties and corrections, and also by the loss of our regalty and pre-eminence, ourselves to take the same land in possession, or else to permit and suffer other to do the same, whereby our own Lands and dominions must needs come in danger and destruction. Wherefore we require you to sutmitte yourselves unto us as Prince of Saxon, and to receive us accordingly with due solempuisation.  
And we are prone & graciously inclined to defend you in the Christian religion wherein ye be, and like mayor your bodies, goods and possessions, and to leave you by your old liberties and privileges. And when the matter or controversy between the Emperors Majesty, the romish kings Majesty, and our foresaid Cousin shall come to an agreement, we Shallbe ready, as touching the lands which we shall have taken in possession of his, by the knowledge and will of their Majesties, and as much as may be done without their prejudice, through our own dominions to be entreated & ordered according to right and reason.  
But if ye should refuse so to do, it should appear unto us, as though ye would wilfully be put from the house of Saxon, which may not be suffered of us. Wherefore we require herein your direct answer by the bearer of the letter in haste, while our enemy is at hand, that we may avoid the danger. Given in our Town of zwickowe the sixth day of November. Anno a thousand five hundredth forty and two. Duke Maurice, of Saxon. Manu propria.  
When zwickowe had yielded unto him, the sixth day of November, he took also the towns lying there about, and consequently, Aldenbourgh, Ilenbourgh, Grymme, Torgawe. etc.  
the xvi day of November duke Maurice sent a trumpeter with two letters, the one to the Deputy, and the other to the Commonalty of Witten bourgh directed, between three & four of the clock at after none, before the Elue gate, but before the letters were received, the suburbs were set on fire whereby was signified that they intended to stand to their defence.  
The same day did he also advertise thinhabitants of Torgawe which lay in gareson for the defence of Wittenburgh, that whiles they would come home by the next day before Sun set, he would send their wives and children after them, and besides that deprive them of all their goods.   
The end of the Appendix or addition compiled by Master john Funke.   

brief Annotations added unto the premises gathered out of divers historiographers.  
IN the said year of our lord. MD. xlvi. appease was concluded between England 
A peace between England and France.  and France, which on whitsunday was proclaimed. For conclusion whereof the Viscount Lisse high Admiral of England with the Bishop of Duresine and a goodly company of gentlemen went out of England into France, after whose return Monsure Denball high Admiral of France, the Bishop of Eureux and two Earls came into England with the Sacre of Deep, and twelve galleys, and were honourably received.  
The said year also in lent before, was the Stews 
The stews put down in London. ☝ ☝ Arm Askewe john Lassels burned.  at London put down and abolished by the kings commandment.  
the ix day of july was burned at London in smithfielde. Anne Askew a gentle woman, john lassels, of the kings privy chambre, john Adlam tailor of Suffolk, and Nicolas Belenyam's priest, for opinions consonaunt to the truth, and contrary to the act of the six Articles: At which time all 
Shaxton recanted.  so Doctor Nicolas Schaxton sometime Bishop of Salisbury recanted and denied the truth which before he had professed. Which thing also one Doctor Crome (which had been a great and famous preacher) had done at Paul's Cross the xxvij. day of june before, affirming openly that he had been seduced by naughty books. etc.  
In England, also in November was the duke of 
Thomas duke of Norfolk & Henry his sodne attainted.  Norfolk and his son the Earl of Surrey, attainted of treason, for the which his son was put to execution in january after, and himself committed to the Tower, where he doth yet remain.  

IN the year of our lord God. MD. xlvij. there were in Germany divers and wonderful innovations of things chances of wars changes of fortune, yeldynges of Princes, overthrowinge and subversions of towns and castles, fallings of great men, & convocations of Synods, and counsels, which I do here omit partly to avoid prolixity, and partly for that the certainty of such things taken by hearsay only is oftentimes deceivable. Trusting to have occasion and opportunity hereafter to declare and set forth the same matter at large.  
The inhabitants of the county of tirol and Isebredge were this year sore plaghed with wonderful 
A plague of locusts and grasshoppers  locusts and grasshoppers both creeping and flying, which were there in such abundance that the creeping sort covered all their land, & the flying sort covered that light of the Sune, in so much that th'inhabiters of the land were commanded to go forth and to take & gather them that crept on the ground which they did continually during the space of three weeks, gathering every day about. 2400. quarters, in a quarter of a mile, for in every quarter of a mile were appointed three hundredth persons, men and women, and every hundredth persons gathered every day 800 quarters. during the space of. 3. weeks. And they came into Isebredge over the bridge with such a power as though they had been an host of warriors that would have entered into the town In so much that the Magistrates commanded the inhabitants of the same town to make resistance against them before the gate with besoms and bromes and to swype them into the water as they came which they ded in such sort as they covered all the water with grasherppers that no water could be seen: Thus did they resist them & kept them also from the bridge by the space of iii weeks after this the said locusts or grasshoppers turned into. the fields and there destroyed and wasted the corn and the grass, undoing in a manner all the people of the land: so that after this the peopel resisted them no more, butt only trusted to the mercy of god with instant & fervent prayer. The said Locusts or grasshoppers were little at the beginning and kreping, but afterward they grew and began to fly, doing great hurt throughout the said land.  
In the mean season the Emperors majesty, 
A godly commandment  and the king of the Romans set forth a commandment that noman should be found in drunkenness, whoredom, adultery, usury, and blasphemy but he should be punished by death, and forfeit all his goods.  
In a little town called Albers lying besides Lyndawe in the Dukedom of Zweyburgh was 
A prodigious grape.  this year found two clusters of grapes growing upon one branch having a long read beard, which was a wonderful sight.  
The same year in flanders and the countries 
A wonderful miracle.  there about was a great scacitie of corn, so that there was a great dearth in the land. And there dwelled besides Beke above Gand a certain farmer well provided and stored with corn, unto whom his neighbours came lamenting and entreating him to sell them some of his corn, who refused so to do, nevertheless he sent none away comfortless that had need: for he lent and delivered unto every man according to their necessity on this condition that they should rendre and repay him again at the next harvest, on this condition did he lend corn to divers needy persons. After which time it chanced that his corned field being sowed was by God's grace so multiplied and increassed that on every stalk grew an exceeding number of ears laden with corn, so that through the blessing of God he was well rewarded. By this may we see that the saying of Solomon is an undoubted verity, namely, he that taketh pity on the poor dareth unto the Lord upon usury, and look whatsoever he layeth out it shallbe paid him again.  
There was also this year a wonderful vision seen 
A wonderful ●ision.  and heard of many within the town of Wittenbourgh, in the Land of Saron the xviii day of September early in the morning between four & five of y● clock. For there appeareth in the air a figure and likeness of a dead corpse or beer covered over with black cloth, and a read ribbon aver the same, and there went before the coarse six men with trumpets, and a great multitude of people followed with crooked instruments and trumpets blowing, which made a great noise in the air, insomuch that many in the town which lay yet in their beds were thereby awaked out of their sleep, thinking that the said trembling had been in the town. After this the black cloth vanished away from the boere, which then was covered over with awhyte cloth, than appeared besides the bear a man armed in harnas showing himself very angry, and pulling the white cloth from the beer, he rend it in twain, winding the one half about his arm and so pressing it hard to his body: With this the coarse vanished away. The man armed did also appear a little while after & so in like manner banished away. After this were allthings quiet as before. God grant every Christian man to remember this wonderful sign with fear, for it is to be feared that it is a fearful warning sent us of God.  
In England the nyntene day of january was 
The Earl of Surrey beheaded.  the Earl of Surrey beheaded, as was mentioned the year before.  
The seven and twenty day of the same month 
The death of king Henry the eight of England▪ etc. Edward the sixth b'ing of England.  Henry the eight king of England etc. ended his life, and was buried at Windsor.  
Edward the sixth king of England etc. succeeded his father in the governance of his royalmes and dominions, and was crowned the nintene day of February, in the nineth year of his age.  
Under the said king in the time of his minorite his uncle Edward Duke of Somerset was made lord Protector of all his Royaulmes dominions and subjects, and Governor of his majesties person, who with the residue of his majesties Counsel governed the realm with great mercy and gentleness, by whom to the surtheraunce of god's word and true religion, commissioners were sent into all parts of the Realm, with commandment 
Images and beads put down & abolished in England.  to cause all Images to be taken out of churches, for avoiding of Idolatry, and to will men & women to leave the use of beads, having with them also godly and learned preachers assigned, which do exhorted them to give themself to true and unfeigned worshipping of God in the heart and mind, with due obedience to their prince.  
Richard Smith a doctor of divinity recanted openly 
A recantacion of Doctor Smith.  at Paul's cross within the city of London divers articles contained in two books which he had made, one for the defence of the sacrifice of the Mass: an other to prove unwritten verities to be believed under pain of damnation.  
This year also in Enland commandment was 
Processions l●●t in England. An host of men sent out of England into Scotland  given that processions should be no more used.  
This year also in England the duke of Somerset than Lord Protector and the Earl of warwick went into scotland with a strong army, requiring the Scots to fulfil their promise, made before to king Henry, concerning the marriage of their young Queen with the young king of England, but the Scots stubbournely came against them, with great puissance. And not long after the two armies encountered in the fields of Muscleborough, at a place called Pinker slough. The english part not thinking as than to have battle, at which time because the front of the scottish army was so terribly set with pikes, the english horsemen (which gave the first onset) were fain to recoil back, with loss of certain gentlemen: which reculing much abashed the English footmen: but yet by the great wisdom and diligence of the Lord Protectors grace, and the valiant heart and courage of the Earl of Warwick they gave a new onset, and without any notable fight discomfited the Scots, and obtained the victory. At this time were slain of the Scots between thirteen and fourteen thousand, and not passing an hundred englishmen. 
Chaunteries given to the ●●ng of England.   
After Mich●lmas a Parliament was holden in England wherein chaunteries were given into the kings hands, to be altered and disposed at his pleasure.  
It was also ordained that the sacrament or communion 
The Commumon ordained to be received in both kinds. Latimer set at liberty.  should be received of all men under both kinds of bread and wine.  
This year also anon after the kings coronation Master Hugh Latimer a famous preacher, who had been long detained in miserable captivity for the Gospel's sake by the procurement of the Popish by shops, was delivered and set at liberty.  
In this year the last day of March Francis the 
The death of the drenche King.  French king ended his life in the xxxiii year of his reign, after that he had admonished his only son Henry of the things pertaining to his kingdom and commended him to true officers and servants. After whom succeeded the same Henry being the second of that name. His body was carried after ten days to the bridge of S. Clodoalde, and from thence to the suburbs of Paris, into the Church called the virgin of the fields: where by the commandment of the king were borough the bodies, of Francis the dolphin Duke of Britain, who died in the year of. 1536. before, in the month of August: And of Charles his brother, Duke of Orleans, which died in the year of our lord. 15 45. in the month of September, that they might accompany the body of their father to his burial: And so were the said three bodies brought with great pomp and solemnity into the Church of the blessed virgin at Paris, and from thence to S. Denis, where they were buried, the body of the father being laid between his sons.  
This Francis the French king was highly commended for divers singular gifts both of the mind and of the body wherewith he was endued, but chief for his humanity and clemency which he used towards all men. He was beneficial to men endued with virtue, and liberal to men of learning. For by his benefit were the Latin, Greek and He brew tongues restored again to their purity in France, whereof he entertained & nourished public professors, ordaining for them most ample stipends▪ his other acts are here omitted to avoid prolixity  
In the month of December at Paris was S. Michael's bridge broken by the great power & violence of the waters so that the East part thereof fell down quite, & the houses which were built thereon were over thrown with a great part of them that were annexed unto them.   

IN the year of our Lord. 1548. in the month 
〈…〉.  of july th'emperor sent an army of spaniards privily to invade the city of Conitaunce▪ while the legates of constance that were sent to August unto th'emperor to entreat for peace were not yet returned homeward. For he intended quite to extinguish the city because they professed y● gospel. Wherefore the sixth day of August early in y● morning the said army invaded the city, & overcame the base town which joineth to y● great bredge commonly called Peter housen. When this was obtained, and overcome at their first assault, some fell to spoiling and roving, some to deflowering of virgin's and honest matrons, & some got them to the bridge, and there made a bartaill with the citizens, which were constrained to recule back into the city being overpressed with the multitude of their enemies unto whom they barred y● gates of the bredge. The bridge was full of Spanish warriors, against whom the citizens could nothing prevail until many pieces of artillery which kept the bridge being loosed by chance, but yet not without the will of God per sed the gate & overthrew the enemies, & put them in such fear that they fled everichone, setting the bridge on fire & also Peterhousen, lest the citizens should have followed & pursued after them. So that constance saw in one day the just punishment of pride, & the singular benefit of God towards his elect, would to God they had not unthankfully forgotten this great benefit.  
Themperor after that he had in Germany set 
The Emperor returneth out of Germany into Flaunders The Duke of Saxon captive. Leonora returned to th'emperor The son of Ferdinando marrieth them perours' daughter.  all things in order, & propounded a certain form in religion after the prescript whereof they should live while a counsel were decreed, & having committed the Landgrave of Hessen in safe custody, returned into Flaunders bringing with him the Duke of Saxon captive.  
Thither came Leonora Themperors sister & late Queen to the French king departed.  
This year maximilian the first son of Ferdinandus king of the Romans took to wife th'emperors daughter. This year also the king of Spain leaving his brother maximilian as governor in his absence, departed out of spain into Italy, & went from thence to Trident & into Germany, & so 
The eldest son of the Turk 〈…〉keth insurrection against his father.  at the last came into Flaunders to his father th'emperor  
The same year towards the spring time the first begotten son of the Turk, which was gone over to y● king of the Persians', because he thought his brother should be by his father promoted before him to the Empire, assembled an army of persians, and made insurrection against his father, and invaded the borders of Turkey near unto the land of Persia, and had overcome many places, until his father being armed with five hundred thousand soldiers came thither and caused the persians, being stricken with fear, to recoil. But they having set on fire all the towns and villages by the which they fled the space of five days, brought their enemy which followed and pursued after them, too great penury, in so much that an hundred thousand of his men being dead through poverty famine and pestilence, he was constrained of necessity to return thither again from whence he came▪  
A certain king in Aphrica took Argieres and 
Algiers taken 〈…〉  the other places there about, with certain castles and strong holds which th'emperor used for the defence of Spain: and also certain strong holds in the coasts of Portugal towards the sea ocean.  
In England at Easter was there a great conjunction 
A ●●m●●ociō●● corsewall. The mass & Images put down in England.  of rustics in Cornuall, by p●pysh priests.  
There was also great disputation in the Parliament that year for putting down of the mass. And Images were put down in all churches through out England to avoid Idolatry.  
This year the last day of july Stephen Gardiner 
The bishop of Winchester committed to they our of ●o 〈…〉.  bishop of Winchester in England, was committed to the Tower of London for papism, and this seditious opinion, that the kings majesty in his minority or none age could not make or ordain any laws in his Realm, as did josias & other godly & virtues princes, and governors in their dominions.  
This year the marriage of priests was granted 
The marriage of priests granted lawful. An insurrection at Norwiche.  lawful in England by the Laws of God, to the utter abolyshement of all Papistical sodomitry.  
This year in august was a great insurrection of rustics at Norwiche, one kite (a rustic) being their captain▪ and the xxvij day of August it was ended, four thousand being slain, the victory given (through god's grace) by the hands of john the noble Earl of warwick.  
At the same time the Cornysh and devonshire 
The rebels in Cornwall 〈◊〉 Devonshere subdued. The bishop of London deposed and committed to prison. The duke of Somerset committed to the tower of London. The death of the Pope. A wonderful vision seen besides Brunswick.  men were overcome, and very many of them slain, besides many of their gentlemen taken.  
This year also Bonner bishop of London was put from his bishopric for his stubborn Popyshnes the first day of October, and for certainte obstinate articles committed to the Marshalsee, the people much rejoicing at it.  
In this month the Duke of Somerset was committed to the tour, to the great lamentation of very many.  
In this month also died the Pope of Rome called Paul the third.  
This year the week before Whitsuntide, three honest merchants and a young lad, being honest men's sons of Brunswick yourneyed from Andwarpe to Brunswick, there to hear at that feast god's word preached. And as they road on Whitsun even after midnight halfway between Cell & Brunswick on a heath over 'gainst a certain farm, they nor yet Christ himself did know, namely, how a man can serve two masters at ones, God and the wicked world. Item how we can be good christians & yet knowledge not Christ, nor help him to bear his cross, yea rather persecute his poor membres, God give us grace to knowledge his son ne a right, suffer patiently all miuries and endure to the end, that he may also at the great and fearful day of the lord knowledge us before his heavenly father, and his universal church, and before all his angels. Amen.   

IN the year of our Lord. 1550. the nineteen. day 
captain Gambold slain.  of january captain Gambolde, who was captain of the spaniards that served the king of England in his wars, and an other captain was slain without New gate in an evening, by a spaniard, which was taken and hanged the. xxiii●. day of january, and three more with him. 
〈…〉 in 〈…〉.   
the xxviij day of the same month was Humphrey arundel and Bury with two other more drawn hanged and quartered, for because they were the these captains and maintainers of the rebellion among the cornish and devonshire men. 
The duke of Somerset delivered out of 〈…〉 A general p 〈…〉 ●etmene England ● Frannce.   
The sixth day of February came the Duke of Somerset out of the Tower, with great reioyiing of much people.  
In the same month went out of England certain lords of the counsel to Buileine, where certain of the French counsel met with them and after long consultation had and divers meetings between them, there was a general peace conciuded, which peace was proclaimed the xxix day of March following.  
Also about the xxv day of Apryll following the 
Bullayne delivered.  town of Bullayne with the fortresses thereto belonging was delivered by the englishmen, into the Frenchemens hands.  
The second day of May was brent at London 
30 one Boocher  in smythfielde a certain woman called jone Boocher otherwise called jone of Barking for the horrible heresy of the Apellites, Cerdonians, proclianites, Valentinians, Manichees, Timotheans, Apolinarianes, Nestorianes, & seditious Anabaptists of our time, which she health comen with all them, of a set wilfulness, for all those heretical patriarchs was she sure to have as masters and doctors of her pernicious error, that Christ took no flesh of the virgin, as largely appeareth in the chronicles.  
About this time there were certain light persons pretending a new commotion in Kent, but they were apprehended and divers of them for that trespass hanged.  
It is said that this year the xxi day of March 
A wonderful miracle oftor we falling down from the element.  in the county of Carinte besides the Land of Bavariam Austryche by and about a little town called Claghenforth, it rained corn out of the element by the space of two hours, which rain stretched in length vi German miles, and in breedth half a German mile in some places: so that the said corn being some white and some brown lay in some places the thickness of an hand broad upon the ground. Whereupon the people of the land came and gathered of the said corn, and brought it to the mills, and baked thereof good & savoury bread. the signification of which mystery is reserved to God alone, to whom be honour glory and praise in all things for ever and ever. Amen.  
This year the king of Spain went home again out of Flaunders.  
This year also there was a cruel proclamation set 
A most ●●●nnicall persecution.  forth by the university of lovayne in the name of the Emperors Majesty, for the persecution of the faithful christians, condemning all manner of scripture books as well Bibles as other in what tongue so ever they were written or translated that had been printed within the space of xxx years before, with most extreme death prosecuting all the favourers of the doctrine set forth by Martin Luther. john Ecolampadius, Hulderike zwinglius, john calvin, or their ad herentes and condemning them for heretics and their doctrine for most pernicious and pestilent heresy without any probable arguments or good reasons.  
After this th'emperor went up again into Germany.    
The end of this chronicle.   

The conclusion,  
THus have I, Christian reader, brefe●● comprehended the principal Story ● which I have found and thought necessary, as they have been done here & there throughout Christendom these. xviij years last passed. How be it if ought seem to be omitted and left out (which is a thing that may lightly chance to any man) I beseech you that it be not interpretated in the worst part, considering that I have done my diligence to set forth the truth. Wherefore if I have been truly informed it is well. Also if it fortuned that in the said Story were made mention of any man, unto whom it might appear, that injury were done unto him, in that he is not so much commended as some other, & would therefore be angry, let him remember i●, at the fault is not in me but in himself. For it becometh an historiographer or Story writer to declare the truth in all things. Wherefore if men use honesty, their praise shallbe the more, but if they walk inordinately, they deserve no praise at all. For the acts and histories that are written aught to edify and profit them that come after, that they may thereby learn what ought to be eschewed, and what to be followed, which thing without sure and certain declaration of the truth can not be done. Therefore let such men be angry with themselves, if they be grieved at the matter, considering that they have done nothing and ●thy of commendation: And let them from henthe ●rth endeavour themselves by honest conversathe si● and Christian behaviour to cover their shame. God● then shall all things be counted unto them cōu●●endable, for so much as every thing that is past, is rather imputed to the time and to fortune, then to the will of the person, when the same is perceived and known to have forsaken the evil which he 
A most T●annicall persecution.  used in times past and to follow honesty and goodness. And although I have abstained from all that might be tedious and bitter, as much as the truth might suffer, yet hath the common course of the world moved me to make here this exception: For y● Devil always will be praised in his wicked deeds, but the discrete christians need no such commendations. Wherefore also I commend myself next under God to the defence and prayer of all the favourers of the truth binding myself to do the like for them to my power. Dated the twenty day of August. 1550. ⸫   

Briefly to close up this present chronicle. This year is the full xxxi jubilee from christes incarnation, declaring unto us christians here in England, by many most gracious and godly arguments, the glad jubilee of the lord, what though not to the pagan Papists, arrogant Anabaptists, licentious libertines, cruel coveters, exceeding extortioners, free will men, new justiciaries, and spirit speakers, with other seditious sectaries, all seeking to take the glory from Christ and to deminysh the fruits of his healthful sufferings. To make this to you more familiar, the kings most excellent majesty, by assent of his noble counsel, and free utterance of faithful ministers by them appointed, have this year proclaimed a godly christian freedom to the long captived consciences of his natural and obedient subjects (I speak nothing of the forenamed obstinates) none otherwise than did Moses to the children of Israel, levit. 25. and noble king josias to their posterity under him. 2. Paralip. 34. the temples and altars in sundry places destroyed, and the true christiante in many points restored. consider the lent preachings that were this year afore the king, the deliverance of the duke of Somerset, the change in London diocese, the necessary sequestration of Gardyner, Bonner, Hethe, and other proud popish Babylonians, the godly discourse of Peter Martyr the inexpugnable defence of the archbishop of Caunterbury for the full overthrow of Idolatry, with other good chances more which are apparent though they be not named, are manifest tokens of the premisses, and special good arguments of this jubylie of grace. Let us therefore with our noble young josias be thankful unto God in the latter part of this year holding holy in soul the perfect passover of the lord. And let us still valiantly fight with the two edged sword against the malicious king of egypt or blasphemous Bishop of Rome and all his traitorous train, after the Godly example of the first josias. 2. Paralip. 35. So be it.   

A table of those things that be contained in this book worthy of memory.  

A  
Abbess Joachim'S prophecy, cxci  
Abel killed for the true worship of God, fol. ij  
Abia fo. xiv.  
Abraham was in Ninus time, ix. the time of the promise made to him until the going out of Egypt. xij. the renewing of the promise to him, fo. ix  
Absalon the wicked. fo. xiiii  
Achas fo. xvi  
Achilles fo. xxi  
Accursius the man of law. clvij  
Adam and Eve, fo. i. He and Seth the setters forth of Astrology Fo. ij  
Adelricus fo. cxij  
Adoulfus County of Nassau is made Emperor fo. clxx  
Adrianus a well learned Emperor, was cunning in Astronomy, fo. xciiij. and merciful toward Christian men, fo. xcv  
Adrianus bishop of Rome complaineth when he should die, fo. clviij  
Adultery punished, xxi. xxvij. c the occasion of the battle of Troy. fo. xxi  
Aetius fo. cxvij  
Afflictyon temporal and the beginning thereof i the cause of them fo. xi  
Agar fo. x  
Agarenes, cxxi. why Mahomet did channge the name to Saracens fo. cxxij  
Aggeus fo. xlix  
Agrippa under whom jerusalem was spoiled fo. lxxvi  
Alaricus xi. winneth Rome. cxi  
Albany was overthrown, fo. xxvij  
Albert duke of Eastenryche, clxix. cxcix. clxxx. Is Empeperoure, clxx. called Marquis Achilles, clxxix. the second fo. clxxx  
Alcibiades, liiij. is driven from the Athenians. liiij. is slain against all right, lv. was noble in feats of war. fo. lv  
Alexander son to Amintas xlii. xlvij. The great, lx. the beginning of his monarchy. lxij. his elders, lx. his deeds, lxi. Aristoteles scholar lviij. he maketh great battles in Asia with small power. lx. his gentellues. lxij. little set by for sight matters. lxi. he keepeth an ear for the guilty. lxiij. his setting forth against the Jews. lxiij. how great his host was. lxi. his reverence toward the high priests of the jews. lxiij. his kingdom is made four kingdoms. liiiij the younger son of Hircanus. lxxiij. he is called the Goote. lx. Severus. xcvij a bishop of Rome. ciii●. his extreme tyranny against the emperor Frederycke. clx  
Altonsus king of Spain, and an Astronomer. clxviij. king of Naples. fo. clxxxiiij  
Alphonse diasye a traitors ●●●rtherer. fo. cclxij.  
Allegories of Origene nothing set by. fo. xcvi  
Alzachenus king fo ccvi.  
A●●asyas king given to Godliness. fo. xv.  
Ambision punished. xxi. xxxix. lxiiij. cxxiiij. cxxxv. cxlv  
Ambrose spraking of Theodosius fo cxc  
Amon the wicked. fo. xvij  
Am●s fo. xvi  
Amu●us foe▪ xxv  
A●astasius. cxviij. was put into a monastery. fo. cxxv.  
Amurates became a mouche, fo. clxxxi  
Amyntas king of Macedony fo. xlii.  
Ancus Marlius. fo. xxvij  
Anabaptists do resemble the Ess●is. lxxiiij. They take the city of minster in Westphalen, and they make themself a king. fo. cci. ccvij  
ccviij  
Andrew Carolostade. clxxxviij  
Andrew de Aurea. cxcix. ccvij.  
Anthony de Lena. fo. cxcix  
Anthony. fo. lxxxvi. Pi●s. xcv. Bassianua. fo. xcvi  
Anne Bollen beheaded. fo. ccx  
Anne Askew burned fo. cclxx  
antichrist lxix Mahomet a a part of him. fo. cxxij  
Antigonus lxiiii. lxvi  
Antiochus the great. lxvi. lxvij. the occasion of the war with the Romans. lxvij. Epiphanes is lent to Rome for a pledge. lxvij. Wherefore called Epiphanes. ibidem. his journey into Egypt. lxviij. to jerusalem. ibidem. his second journey to jerusalem. lxix. the tyranny of him in the city, ibid. Danyel resembleth him to Antichrist. ibid. his unpunyshement for his ungodliness. lxx. Hierax. lxvi. Eupater. lxxvi. Sedetes. lxx. Soter. lxvi. Theos. lxvi. Epimates. fo. lxvij  
Antipater. lxix. prince of joumea. lxxiii. Is made governor of jurp by julius. Cesar. fo. lxxv▪  
Answer at Delphis. fo. xxiv.  
Appius unshamefast and a Tyrant folix.  
An apparition wonderful in Denmark fo. cciiij  
Apsymarus ●o. cxxv  
Arboces fo. xlviij  
Arbogastes fo. cviij  
Arcadins fo. cix  
Archelaus was exiled of Augustus' fo. lxxv  
Areta king of Arabia. lxxiij  
Argires fo. cclxxviij  
Arideus brother to Alexander. fo. lxiiij  
Aristobulus fo. lxxiij  
Aristoteles. lvij. his elders, lviij his philosophi. fo. xcvi  
Arminius fo. lxxxviij.  
Arsames fo. liij  
Arnoldus, Duke of Banary fo. cxxxix  
Arnolfus Emperor. cxxxv  
Arrius an open reader in the school of Alexandria. ciiij his death. ibid. he was the forerunner of Mahomet. cv. his doctrine. fo. ciiij  
Artaxarxses with the long hand mnemon. lij. wherefore he was called with the long hand. thirty  
articles of the seditious rustics fo. clxxxviij.  
Aristona fo. xlviij.  
Assuerus fo. thirty. xlviij.  
Asatoke away the wicked service of god. fo. xiv.  
Ascanius julius fo. xxi  
Asia decayed fo. lx  
Astronomy was renewed by frederic the second. clxiiij.  
Astyages dream. xxxi. his cruelty fo. xxxij.  
Ataulphus king of the Gooths fo. cxi.  
Athalia. fo. xv  
Athanasius being banished out of Egypt flieth to Trier fo. cv.  
Athens burned, xlvij. the unshamefast flattery of them. lxv. the obstinacy and malipartnesse of them in time of war confirmed also with a decree, liiij. The yielding of them. fo. lv.  
Atossa. fo. xlviij.  
Attila. cxij the death of him, cxvij. his battle at Toulhouse ibidem. he called himself the scourge of God, ibidem. his deeds fo. cxvi  
Auenion a city papal. clxxiiij  
August an parliament lxxxvi  
S. Augustine of hippo. cxv. his writing against Pelagius. fo. cix  
Augustulus. lxxxvi▪ fo. cxviij.  
Augustus. ibid. Whence cometh the calling of Augustus' fo. lxxxvi  
Aurelianus. c. studious in the discipline of war. ibidem  
Ausborough parliament. clxxxix  
Azo a lawer. fo. clvij   

B  
Babylon the head city of the Monarchy fo. xxxiiij  
Bayre who are the Duke's clix. the war of Baperland fo. clxxxvi  
Balthasar king of Babylon. fo. nineteen  
Bartholdus Gracianus, clvij Duke of Re●y●ge●. fo. clxi  
Barbarossa in●adeth the kingdom of T●nesse. ccvi. ccxxiij. shipwreck. ccxxiiij. he besieged castle no●a, ccxxvi. He winneth it fo. ccxxvi  
D. Barnes burned, fo. ccxv  
Battle by rattling. fo. clxiv  
Begging orders, fo. clxiij  
Bellisari●s very evil rewarded of Iust●●us. fo. cxviij. cxix  
Benedictus the xi. fo. clxxiiij  
S. Barnard made the peace between the Emperor Lo●radus and Lotharius. fo. clvi  
Beringar●●s prince of Foroi●i●lium. cxxxun. he yieldeth himself to Otho, fo. cxlij.  
Beringar●●s of the sacrament fo. cl.  
Bedam England. fo. cxxv  
Ben Lo●●an. fo. lxxvi  
Bes●us distoyaltye is an example of vengeance. fo. lxij  
Besus temple in Syria, fo. lxvij  
Bible burnt, lxix is translated, lxxi. sent into all countries, fo. ciij  
Bishop, his crack. clxi. the paid and cruelty of the bishop of Rome, clxiij. an example of the Rom. bishops disloyalty and tyranny, clviij. Example of most notable cruelness, of a Rom. bysh. cxxxvi the civil war raised in Germany by the B. of Rom. cliij. Three bishops of Rome stryning for the Byshoprpcke were put done, cxlij. cxlix. the disloyalty of the bishop of Rome, in transferring the empire to Frenchmen, cxxxiiij the tyranny of the bishop of Rom, cxxxvi. St●y●e for the election of the bish. of Rome cxix. the first perturbatyon for the choosing of the bishop of Rome. cxix. Whether an universal bishop ought to be, cxx. all the bishops of Denmark deposed, ccxv. the division of the Rom. bishops, fo. clxxvij  
Byzantium, fo. ciij  
blasphemies never unpunished fo. nineteen  
Bohemes the prince is made a king, clx. they were vanq●yshed with there king Lecho, cxxxi. they are Germanies, cxvi. the rising against the priests and monks, clxvi. Why it hath the an●thoritye of the election, fo. cxlvi  
Bolen won fo. cliij.  
Bolen given up to the Englyshmen. cliij. delivered. cclxxvij.  
Bonesacius, cxxi. What time he preached in germany, cxxvi. the feat saying of Bone facius the eight fo. clxx  
Bover bysh. of London, deposed. fo. cclxx●  
Brabanders' fo. cxliiij.  
Brandenborow. cxxxix. Lxliij  
Breda town, burnt, ccxv  
Brethren three in number reigned together, fo. cxv  
Bridge burning by Mentz, what it signifieth. fo. cxxxij.  
Bruno a Saxon was made B. of Rome, fo. cxlv  
Brutus fo. lxxxv  
Burgundyons were Saxons, fo. cviij   

C  
CAin fo. ij  
Caius caligula, fo. xc  
Calf monstrous borne by the sea coast about Lindow fo. cc.  
Callinicus fo. lxvi  
Christian faith planted in the kingdom of Cambia. ccxvi.  
Cambyses. thirty. xxxvii●. his cruel deed, his cruel●es toward his sister the queen xxxix. an example in him of vengeance. fo. xxxix  
Camillus fo. lix  
Captain Gambolde slain. fo. cclxxvi  
Cardinals began. cxlix. why they had authority given unto them to choice the Popes. fo. clij  
Carinus fo. cij  
catholics fo. ccxxxiiij  
Charles the great. cxxvij his elders were grand masters. cxxix. is borne in Ingelheim, ibidem. his deeds ibidem. He obtaineth Lombardy. cxxx. His modesty ibidem. he was made Emperor over the West. cxxxi. his diligence in the time of peace, ibidem. he founded three universities. ibidem. he was learned in Greek and Latin. cxxxij. his genealogy he readeth Saint Augustyn. ibidem. the gross. cxxxv. the bald. cxxxiiij. the death. cxxxv the fourth. clu made the golden boul●e. clxxv. with the bunched back. clxxxij. what Electors choose Charles the fift, that now is Emperor clxxxvij. he is crowned Emperor. fo. clxxxix  
Carthago, the second ware of Carthago. lxxviij. the occasion of it in Spain, ibidem. the third war of it. lxxix. Disputatyon whether it should be wholly spoiled and overthrown▪ ibidem▪ it is destroyed. lxxx. the consultatyon of destroying it. lxxxi.  
Cato. lxxix. he slew himself fo. lxxxiiij  
Cassius fo. lxxxv  
Cassander's tyranny. fo. lxv  
Castle Angel. fo. cxxxiiij  
Catti. fo. xciij.  
Caldees ur fo. ix.  
Cesar being full of Clemency and gentleness lxxxiii●.  
Cham fo. iiij.  
Chaunteres given to the king ●o. CCixxij.  
Cherusa. fo. lxxxviij  
Ch●●●●●●s the heretics was killed with the falling of an house. fo. x●iiij.  
C●risten men were persecuted under ●r●●anus. x●v. under ●iberius. xc. under Do●i●ia●. xciij. xciiij. under Adria●. xcv. under Decian. xc●x. under Aurelian, C. under Diocl●ti●n. fo. Cij  
Christ●s kingdom alway troubled * v. marvelously preserved. *▪ ibid●m. his coming. xlix. when he was borne. lx●v. lxxxvij. baptized lxxxix. crucysy●d. ibidem.  
Ch●rche begynn●th▪ i. from ●oe till Abraham. vi. the ●●ate of it in this tyme. ●xxi●●j. how much God careth for his church and congregation. xxv. where it is▪ lxxxix. ●●●o was be●●●ycyall to it. fo. Cxliij.  
Christ●r●e king of Denmark after his return taken prisoner of his own council. CCx●ix. CCix  
Cicero fo. lxxxiij  
Cy●●o● son to Mil●●ad●s. fo.▪ x●iij  
C●●bri the Germans of Go●●er. v. the bat●●ll o●●●●●ri with the romans. lxxxi.  
Circumcision is the token of promise. ix. when the circumcision was given ●o▪ x  
Clause Roda●i was builded of julius Cesar. fo. C●x.  
Cland●●s. fo. xc  
Clemens the seventh is taken C●xxxix. the notable cruelty of Clewence wy●h. of Rome against ●ouradus. Clxviij. ●●●●●●t dy●th. CCv  
Clemency after victory. Cxiij  
Cleopatra. lxiiij▪ sy●●er to julius. fo. lxxi.  
Cle●e. CCxlvi. CC●ij.  
C●●●s fo. ●xij  
Collection for the poor. CCxxi lv●.  
Co●●etes se●e. Cv▪ Cxci clxxxix in the time of Nero. x●i▪ before pestilence and fa●yn, 〈…〉 john frederic's ty●e duke of Saxony Cxc●●  
Comod●s fo. xcvi  
Co●●●otious of vpla●dy●●e ●●en fo. Clxxxvij  
Commotion in Cornwall. fo. CC●xxviij.  
Council of Nice. C●●. Basell Cixxx. Raivesborough. Cxcvi. Ma●●●●a. CC. Witteborough CCxiiij. Rome. CCxxi. lviij.  
Co●cyra the Turk sheddeth, fo. CCxc fo. Cx●iiij.  
Const●ns pry●ely invadeth. CClxxiij.  
Con 〈…〉 s. Ci●. Cv. he becometh an A●●●an. fo Ciii●.  
Co●●●●●t●●●s. ●. Ciij. his diligence to heap the Gospel. Ciij. the ancestors of him, Ciii●▪ the so●●e of Hera●lius, Cxxiiij. Pogonatus ●●●. y ● ●o●●● of Leo was surnamed Copro●ius. Cxxv. Leo the fourth so●●e. ibidem. Emperor of Constantinople. fo. Clxxxij.  
Constantinople. Ciij. a notable cruelty of the Turk, when he had won it. Clxxxij. prophesies of recovering of it. fo. Cxc.  
Conrad the first. Cxxxvij. duke of franks. C●l. the second uproar was with his brother. ibidem. the third was his own son. ibidem. the second. cxlviij. a Swabe●. cl●ij he went to jerusalem against the Saracens. ibidem. The fourth. fo. Clxvij  
Cop●nhagen besieged by the king. ccxiiij. the university furnished. fo. ccxiij.  
Corona taken. Cxcix.  
Cosdroa king of the persians fo Cxxi.  
Crescenti●s a Roman punished for coveting the empire fo. Cxliiij.  
Croesus' king of Asia. xxxiij. his saying. ibidem. a ●ery saying fo. xxx●iij  
Cruelltye. xxxij. xxxiij xxxvi  
C●●o duke of Bayre. fo. Cl  
Cyprianus the martyr. xcix  
Cyrillus made answer to Iulia●us Apostata cvij  
Cyrus. xxxi. lij. his kindred extinguished. liij. his father xxxi. what is to be considered in him. xxxiiij. how he gatt Babylon. ibidem. he was taught of Da●iell. xxxv. his saying, ibid. the battle of the S●●thia●s against him. xxxvi.  
Cyrsylus▪ xlv. he and his ●yfe are stoned. fo. xlv   

D  
Dalmacyan fly to the Turks. CCxxvi.  
Damas●us the kingdom of Mahomet. fo. Cxxij.  
Danyell a youngman. xviij. xc. a councelar of king Cyrus. xxxvi. of the Pe●seis. xxxvi his place of the seven weeks. xli●. a place of Mahomet is expounded. fo. cxiij.  
Darius reigneth with Cyrus thirty. how great a setting forth he made into Grece. xlii●. the last. lii●. is overcome of Alexander. lxij. is made king of Persia. xli. his grave saying. fo. xlij  
David fo. xiv.  
Decius Cesar fo. xcviij  
De●etrius king of Macedonia. lxv. lxvi. lxx. Desiderius king of lombardy. Cxxx.  
Diethricus of Ber●a. some call him Theodorus. cxiij Cxiij.  
Didius julius. fo. xcvi.  
Digests. fo. cxix.  
Diocletianus. fo. Cij.  
Division after Gregorius the eleventh. fo. clxxvi  
Doctrine before the worlds ●●de. fo. xvij.  
Dogs & cats eaten. ccxiiij.  
Dogs being f●●thfull. xxxix  
dolphin and Armeniackes go into Germany. fo. clxxxij  
Domiti●n. fo. xciij  
Dominick and Francis. clxiij  
●●●col●● the wal●che. clxxx. he gave Dladistaus an horse, ibidem  
Drunkenness brings in most wicked ma●ers. fo. xxxix  
Dr●s●●s. fo. lxxxviij   

E  
Earthquake. fo. ccxliiij  
Ebr●rous duke, cxxxviij. the Palat●●e fo. cxl.  
E●ki●s. ccxxxiiij. his death fo. ccxlix  
Eclipse of the so●●e. xcviij  
Eclipse. fo. cclij  
Edo● fo. cxxiij  
Edo●●tes fo. x  
Edward du●e of Summersault and lord protector, committed to the Tower. ccl●xv. delivered out again. cclx●vi  
Edward the third king of England and frederic ea●le of Mis●n refuseth the dignity Imperial. fo. clxxiiij  
egypt was garnished with Mathematycall sciences, x●v. from whence they come and there kingdom. viij.  
Egusa the battle there. lxxvij  
Elyas was in the middle part of the world fo. xv  
Elye hath divided the world i● three ages, * xij. he was taken up in to heaven in the middle age of the world. fo. xv  
Elizens' ibidem  
S. Elizabeth. fo. clxiiij.  
Emanuel Emperor of Constantynople fo. clvij  
Emperor, he must be saved & kept by all means, * xv  
Emperor have there bounds. x●ij. the empire is translated to the Saxons, cxxxviij. the endeavour and faithfulness in keeping of the empire, cxliiij. a rehearsal of the Emperors o● Rome that was excommunicated. clxiiij. the Emperor turneth into Italy. cxcix. cc. ccx●. ccxxij. by what occasion the All●ain●s deceiver from the empire. cxxi●  
he cometh into Flaunders through France. ccxxvi. to Paris. ccxxviij▪ he forbiddeth good books to be red. ccxxx. ccxxxij. ccxxxviij. ccxlviij. ccxlv ccl. ccliij. cclxiiij. cclxxiiij  
E●●as. xxi. Sil●●●s. clxxviij.  
Enoch is an example of everlasting life. ij. his city. ij.  
Eloes' fo. v.  
Erasmus death. fo. ccxvi.  
Erforde fo. clxi●  
Ernestus duke of Swaben fo. cxlviij  
Esay. xvi. his death. xvij.  
Esau. ●. wherefore he was called Edome. fo. x  
Esdras was learned in the parsian tongue. xxi●. he gathered together the books of the bible. fo l●j  
Esseis. fo. lxxiiij  
Easten rich the first mention cxlix. when there dukedom began fo. clix  
E●il●erodach fo. nineteen.  
Euphrates xxxiiij.  
evangelical bound is opened by the French king. fo. cc ccxiij.  
Example for all kings. ccxiiij  
Examples of vengeance. iij. xi. xv. xxvi. xxvij. lix. lxv. lxvij. lxxvi. xcvij xcix. cvi. cviij. cxiij cxxi. cxxiiij. cxl. cliiij. clxx  
Example of grace and good●esse fo. x. clxiij  
Example of the fear of God. fo. xvi. lxvi  
Example of pity. xxxiij.  
Example of great cruelty fo. xxxvi.  
Example of notable intemperance fo. xl.  
Example of unkindness. liij.  
Example ●o maintain unity fo. ●vi  
Example of man's wisdom, fo. lxix  
Example of the vehement wrath of god. fo. lxxxi. xcij  
Example of disloyalty. cxij cxvi  
Example of maintenance of virtue fo. xcvij  
Example of great presumption fo. xcix  
Example that noman can hurt him whom God willeth good. fo. cxlv  
Ezechias. xvi. a godly king. i●i.   

F  
Fabian and Cyprian martyrs fo. xcix. xcviij.  
Felix bishop of Rome, a dissembler fo. cvi  
Ferdynand king of Hungary fo. clcxxix. ccxxxij.  
Figures of crosses seen upon garments. fo. clxxxvi.  
Flavius Claudius' fo. c  
Flesh eaten and first permitted fo. iij  
Focas did grant the first primacy to the bishop of Ro. fo. cxxi.  
Forgettfulnes of injuries is ordained. fo. lvi.  
franks are overcome in battle. c. they set themselves against the Romans, ibid. there of spring. cxxviij. there deeds and by what occasion they deceyvered from the empire. ibidem. the dukes of franks come of ●ewes the gentle. cxxxiij. the occasion of battle between the franks and Saxons. fo. ●xx●●ij.  
Francia or France is part of Gallia, cxxix. by what occasion Gallia or France was divided from Germanye. cxxxiij. French threatenings fo. cxxxiiij  
Frances the french king taken▪ fo. clxxxvij  
holy and profane * x What they do teache* x. the Germans history writers were unlearned. cxlv. the histories of the jews are elder than the Greeks. fo. xx. the histories of the greeks begyune at the Persians. fo. xxviij  
Himelsuita. fo. cxij  
Hipocrates fo. lvij  
Histius subtlety in making an uproar. fo. xliij  
holland and Sealande, there was a great inundatyon of water. cxcix  
Homerus when he lived. xxiv his books are a mirror. xxv  
Honorius fo. cix  
Hungaryans are called. cxvi they are assaulted with war by Charles the great, cxxxi. they spoil Germany and Italy. cxxxvi. they be vanquished. cxli they become contrybutaryes to the Turk CCxxxi. CCxxxij  
hungary a great example. xviij  
Hugo: prince of France, cxlij Hulderych Zuinglius▪ fo. Clxxxviij. CCxiiij  
Huldryke duke of Wyrtenberg restored to his dominion. ccij  
Hunyades hurteth the Turks grievously. clxxxi.  
hus in Bohem riseth against the pope. Clxxvi. Clxxviij   

I  
jacob. x. he was called Israel. x  
jaddus the high priest▪ lxiij.  
Wherefore janus hath two visages fo. iiij  
janna the second Hyrcanus. lxxij  
james the moor lxxvi  
james the king of Scots ma ryeth the Freinch kings daughter. ccxvi  
japhet iiij  
jason moaning Antiochus to take Jerusalem lxviij  
Idolatry the first occasion, ix. the head thereof xxiij the kinds of it by the Greeks. twenty-three. the punishment of idolaters. xvi. how much it differeth from Christianyte twenty-three. and Idol in the temple of God fo. lxix. xc  
jeconias having a trust to gods promises is kept, xviij. The jews are eldar. xv. the raise an uproar through one Messiah. xcv. are most ancient. xx.  
jerusalem the state of it under Antiochus. lxvij. the destruction. nineteen. xcij strange things seen before the destruction of her. xciij  
jesus the high priest, fo. xxxv.  
joachas. xviij. joachim or jeconias. ibid. joakim. ibidem.  
joachim the young marquis of Branden borough. CCxxix  
joiada. xv. joachim. xv.  
joas. xv. joathain. xvi.  
John Hercanus. lxxiij.  
john Baptist. lxxvi  
john the Apostle returneth out of Pathmos fo. xciiij  
John Stabius an Astronomer fo. cxlv  
John the eight bishop of Ro. a woman fo. cxxxiiij  
John Chrispus fo. ccxx  
John the twelfth bishop of Ro me bostede fo. clxxiij  
John king of Jerusalem. clxv.  
John Husse teacheth openly agayust pardons, fo. clxxvi clxxviij  
John Cassels burned cclxx.  
John Humyades fo. clxxxi  
John Oecolampadius. clxxxviij  
The death of john duke of Saxon. fo. cxcix  
John Wida king of Hungary fo. ccxxxij  
John Diasy fo. cclxiij  
John Ecke fo. ccxxviij  
johaune bocher fo. cclxxvij  
John Fredrick duke of Saxon taken captive, fo. cclxxiiij  
Images and beads put down in England fo. cclxxij  
jusurrectiou at Gent, ccxxvi  
jonas fo. xvi  
jona has fo. lxxij  
joram a setter up of new idolatry fo. xv.  
josaphat studiose in religion fo. xv  
joseph a man sage and holy. x.  
josias fo. xvij  
jones are the first Greeks. iiij  
Ioui●ianus a godly Emperor fo. cvij  
Irene daughter to the Emperor of Constahtynople. clxij  
Iren cxxv  
Irnerius the restorar of the laws clvi  
Isake a figure of Christ fo. x  
Ishmael fo. x  
juda a kingdom fo. nineteen  
judges at Athens did swear fo. lxiij  
judas Machabeus power. lxix lxxij  
Judith xlviij  
julianus Apostata. cvi▪ he is made Emperor, ibidem▪ at Strasborough. cvi. he forbade Christian men the authority of warrfare. cvij his death is an example of veugeawce. cvij  
julyau the cardinal. fo. clxxxi  
julius a man advised, and a lover of peace. lxxxiij. he is called Cesar, lxxxvi The ordering of the year was begoens lxxxiiij  
julius bishop of Rome was discomfited in a battle by the city Raveunas upon Easter day fo. clxxxvi  
jupiter called upou agayust tempests. twenty-three  
justmus, cxviij. the second. cxx.  
justinianus, cxviij. cxxiiij. he restored the laws. fo. cxix   

K  
The kingdom of the world and Christ's kingdom * xvi  
Que● Katheryn dowager dieth, fo. ccx  
The institution of kingdoms and of kings is of God. xiij  
The chaunsing and re●●ynge of kingdoms displeaseth God. riiij. What the mutations of them do signify. cxcij  
King of Anabaptilles Knypperdulling & Crafting fo. CCviij   

L  
Lacedæmonians valiantness, xlv. they fight with the Thebaus: and are disco●syted. lvi  
Landersey landgrave fo. CClvij.  
Lati●er at liberty fo. cclxxiij  
Latium fo. Cxxi  
The institution of cyup● power and of all laws i clvi  
Laws civil restored by justinianus fo. Cxix  
Law was given fo. xi  
Laws of Solou concerning vagabonds. fo. xxxviij  
Laws of the Romans. lviij the occasion of them. lviij  
Laws of Draco. xxxviij  
Lawful calling must be ensued fo. lxv  
Le●t fo. xcv  
Leo the third named Leovomachus fo. Cxxv  
Leo the fourth Cxxv.  
Leo●t●●s ibidem  
jews the gentle. cxxxij. he is taken by his son. Cxxxiij  
jews the second buried at Milan. Cxxxiiij  
jews the third. Cxxxvi he is restored to the realm of france Cxlij.  
jews the berdyd. Cxli●  
jews the landgrave. Clxv  
jews the Bayer. fo. Clxxi  
jews is excommunicated. clxxij  
jews the roman. Clxxiij  
jews king of France. clxxxvi  
Liberius bysh▪ of Rom. cvi.  
Linus bysh▪ of Rom. xci  
Lombardy. fo. Cxv  
Longimanus, with the long haud fo. xlviij  
Lotho●ius. Cxxxij. the Saxon, Cxv. the brethren of him were these: jews, Germanicus, & Charles the bold. Cxxxiij.  
Lothring. ibidem  
Laurentius Miniatensis, an astronomer fo. Cxc  
Lub●cke fo. Clix  
Lucius Warrus. fo. xcv  
Lucrece xxvij.  
Lupoldus▪ Clxxij. duke of Eastenryche. Clxxu. was slain by the Swytzers. ibid.▪  
Luxsborough parliament. fo● fo. CCxlij.  
Lysander fo. liiij   

M  
The Macedonians. iiij. the occasion of the war of Macedonia. lxxviij  
Maccabees. lxxiij. the power of them. lxix. their kings. lxxiij  
Macrinus fo. xcvij  
Magi fo. iiij  
Magog fo. Cxxiij  
Magnentius an example of un kindness. Cvi. he slayeth himself fo. cvi.  
Mahomete. xcvi. wonders seen in Italy before his coming. Cxx. the occasions of his kingdom. Cxxi. why his religion is accepted. lxix. the form of his religion. Cxxij. an Arabian prophet. Cxxi. he subdued Arabia. Cxxij. Why he would be called a Sara●en for an Agaren, ibidem. they besieged Hadriantum. Clxxxiiij. the place of Danyel, of Mahomet. Cxxij. what he signifieth. fo. Cxxiij  
Manfyld battle C●●iij  
Manasse a wicked king. xvij. an example of repentance, fo. xv●●.  
Manes beginner of the Manache●s sect borne in Persia, Ci. his doctrine. ibidem  
Manichei ibidem  
Mantua fo. cxcix  
Marcus Cicero fo. lxxxvi  
Marcus Antonius fo. xcv  
Mardonius a captain. xlvij  
Marriages of priests. CClxxv  
Maran. fo. CCxxxix  
Marry lady Regent. fo. Cxivi  
Marquis of Brandenborough receiveth the gospel. CCxxx  
Marius was made captain against the Cimbry. lxxxi. he was causser of an uproar lxxxi his tyranny. lxxxij.  
Martin Luther. Clxxxvij. dieth. fo. CCix.  
Marten of Rosheim. CCxliij  
Marry Lady Regent enuadeth Picardy. fo. CCxix  
Mathath●●s fo. ●xx●j  
Mathematica ars driven out of Rome. fo. xciij  
Maurice duke. fo. CCxl. cclvi. cclxviij.  
Mauritius Emperor. Cxx.  
Maximianus fo. Cii  
Maxentius. ibid. he was drowued in the Tybur fo. Ciij  
Maximilian. Clxxxiij. is taken at Brudges. Clxxxiiij. he war r●eth against the Venetians, fo. Clxxxvi  
Maximinus subdued Germany. fo. xcvij  
Maximinus and Arbogastes are examples of dis●oyalte, Cviij. he warreth against the Venetians fo. cviij  
Meghlyne burned. fo. cclxv  
Mo●ta●●te beheaded. ccxxv.  
Melanthon & Eckius. ccxxxiij the reason concerning religion. ccxxviij  
Men ten in number were sent to Grece. lviij. they were deposed fo. lix  
Metasthenes fo. xxix  
Mesius suffesius death. xxvij  
Micheas fo. xvi.  
Melciades counsel. xliij. He was ill entreated of the Athenians. xliij. his renowned victory ibidem  
milan. Clix. ccxi. the duke marrieth the king of Denmark's daughter. CCvi. ccxi.  
Minia. fo. xxij  
Myns of silver in Misia, who found them first. cxliij  
Mithridates. fo. lxxxi.  
Monarchies what they are and of what puissance* xiv. there be only four Monarchies, xiv. they are propoved to Davyell. v. the end of the first Monarchy. xx. a monarchy is the best form of an empire or realm. xl. the beginning of the third Monarchy. lix. Wherefore Monarchies are chiefly ordained of God. cxx●i Wherefore Monarchies and princes are sent of God. lxxvij  
monasteries were schools in time past fo. cxxxi  
Sir Thomas Moor Chancellor of England: and the bishop of Rochester, beheaded fo. ccix  
The b●●es of Moses are found fo. xvij  
Moonkes are brought to write clvij  
Maurus duke. fo. ccxl. cclvi. cclxviij.   

N  
Nabuchodonesor. xviij. He was converted by Danyell, fo. nineteen  
Narses, fo. cxiiij. cxviij  
Nathan David son▪ fo. xv.  
Nau●●u fo. clxxxiij  
The Count of Nasowe ccxiii Naxus ccxx  
〈…〉 oath god's hoo●ter. vi.  
Nero fo. xc  
〈◊〉 fo. xciij  
nice Counsel fo. ciij  
The Emperor entertained at nice. fo. ccxxij  
Nicolaus the noble. fo. clxxiij  
Nicolaus the fift a favourer of learning fo. clxxxiiij  
Nichomachus fo. lviij  
Ninine fo. vi  
Ninus king of Spria fo. seven.  
Norynbergh is taken by Henry the fift. cliij. ccxxxv. the castle builded. fo. ccxxiiij.  
Normandys' fell into france cxxxv. they are overcome, fo. cxxxv  
Norwych insurrectyon. cclxxv Novacyaus heresy is condemned fo. xcix  
castle nona cunaded. fo. ccxxiij  
Numitor fo. xxv  
Nuce clxxxiii   

O  
Ocean a reprover of the bysh. of Rom. fo. clxxij  
Ochosias fo. xv  
Octanius Augustus. fo. lxxxvi  
Oecolampadius l●xxxviij  
Olympians began. fo. xx.  
Oldenborough earl, and the Lubycks innaded the Dukedom of Holsats fo. cciij.  
Onedeluburgh Orchomenus. fo. xxij  
Origen a reacher of Alexandri fo. xcvi.  
Oseas. fo. xvi.  
Otanes fo. xl.  
Othacarus. cxij king of the Bohems. fo. clxix  
Othomannus. Cxxiij. Clxx.  
Otho the tyrol. xci. Cxl. the upcoures raised against him, cxl. the answer of him to the Frenchmens' threatenyngs cxli duke of Saxon. cxxxvij. he made the first an oath to to the bishop of Rome. cxliij. the second. cxliij. he was taken by Mariners. cxliiij. The French men are subdued of him. ibidem. the third, called the wonders of the world. ibid. he was poisoned. cxlvi. the fourth. clxij. clxiij. of Wytelspach. clxiij.  
Ochyas which is called ●●aries. fo. xvi.   

P  
Padua an uninersyte cxxxi.  
Paiasetus a Turkyshe Emperor was subdued and brought low clxxvij.  
Palatyne the Counties. cxlvi. cl●●. the annceters of Palatyne came of Charles the great. fo. cxxix. ccliiij  
Papinianus a lawyar. xcvi.  
Peafable studies. lxx. xciiij  
Parmenian fo. lcijs  
The persians invade Mesopotamia fo. ccxix  
Paul the third chosen to be pope. fo. ccv  
Paul is beheaded fo. xci  
Paulus Eemilius lxxix  
S. Paul besieged fo ccxix  
Peace granted. ccij. cciij. ccxiiij fo. ccxxij  
Peace procured between England and France. ccliiij. cclxix  
Pelagius an heretic. cix. was bishop of Rome. cxiiij.  
Peron besieged. ccxiij.  
Perdicus was healed of Hypocrates. lvij. lxiiij. his art. lxiiij  
Persys are example of dislopalte, lv. when the monarchy of the persians begaun. xxvij the deliberation of them xl. of Persia of the kingdom fo. xl.  
Persequntion for the true service of God. fo. ij  
persecution most tyrannical, fo. lxxvij.  
Perseus' the last king of Mace donia, son to Philip. lxxviij  
Pests fo. ccxl  
Philip. lxxviij. Philip destroyeth the Thebans. lvij. his dreams. lx. he was slain because he left a wicked deed unpunished. fo. lxi.  
Philip Bardesanes. cxxv. son to maximilian clxxxvi  
Peter was crucified xci.  
Pharisees fo. lxxiiij.  
Philip was the first christian Emperor & baptized. xcviij  
Philip Emperor. clxi. he was slain of Otho at Wytelspach by entrap. clxiij.  
Philip son to Maximilian, dieth fo. clxxxvi  
Philip landgrave cci.  
Phylyp the Palatyn put to flight and wounded. CCij  
Philip Melanthon. ccxxviij  
Philosophy with the Greeks. fo. xxxvi  
Philosophers of jonia and Italy. ibidem  
Pipinus. Cxxvi king of Germany and Gallia. fo. Cxxix  
Platea fo. xliij.  
Plato: Endoxus: Aristo. lvij the philosophy of Plato. xcvi  
Ply●y beneficial to the Christians. fo. xciiij  
Poets first of great renoumes, fo. xxiv  
Polmices fo. xxii.  
The pope meeteth the Emperor at Bonony, fo. cxcix  
Popery abolished in the land of Saxon. fo. CCxviij  
Pope fo. CCxxxiij. Clxiiij.  
Popery put done. CCliiij.  
Popilius an ambassador of Rome sent to Antiochus. lxviij The conquest of the king of Portugal's judes. CCxvi  
Posthumus xcix.  
Praga●an uninersytye in Bohemy fo. Clxxii  
Preraspis fo. xxxviij  
Prince, an example that princes do oft war not constrained by necessity. xxxiiij. princes were called judges. xi●i. what must be marked in the examples of princes *. vi. to what princes the election is committed. Cxlv. what profit is by the princes electors. Cxlvi The princes of brunswick came of Catnly. Clul.  
printing fo. Clxxxu.  
Preaching first of the Gospel fo. i.  
Preachars' of the Gospel. i. ordained in Savoy. CCix. ccxv.  
Probus fo. Ci  
Proca fo. xxv  
prosperity cometh of God clxxx  
Prolemeus. lxiiij. Euergetes. lxvi. lxxi. Philometor. lxviij. lxxi. the son of Lagus. lxx. Philadelphus. lxx. both loving peace and science. ibid. his library. ibid. Anletes. lxxi Astronomer. xcv.  
Phisopater. lxvij. lxxi. Epiphanes. fo. lxxi  
Phisco. lxxi. Alexander. ibi. Latyrus. ibi. Diomsius. ibidem  
Puissance of men ought not to be trust in. fo. xl  
Pyrcamer. fo. clxxxv  
Pythagoras begynnar of Philosophars in Italy. xxxvij.   

Q  
Quedeluburgh Cxliij  
Quintilius Varus. lxxxviij.   

R  
Radagasus fo. Cx  
Rainsborough. CCxxxij. cclxxij  
Ravens or Ranenose beasts. xij in number that Romulus saw fo. Cxi  
Rea Silvia xxv  
Recantation of Doctor Smyth fo. CClxxij  
Regenspurg. Cxli parliament fo. Cxc.  
reckoning of the Greeks and Philo xxviij.  
Regulus is taken by the Carthagmians. lxxvij. His torments. ibidem. his lone and faithfulness toward the common wealth ibidem  
Rhecia lxxxviij  
Remus xxvi.  
Rigour in governance is allowed of God. *  
Risava taken fo. CCxxiij.  
Roboam fo. xiv  
Romulus. xxvi. the strife of Romulus and Remus. xxvi. when Rome was builded. ibidem. It was burned of the French men. lix. The discomfyting of the Romans in the second war of Carthago. lxxviij. The roman Monarchy is the last on the earth fo. lxxxv.  
Rome taken by duke Bourbon. clxxxviij. an overflowenge at Rome. Clxxxix. An example of roman seneryte. lxviij  
The beginning of the Monarchy. lxxxiiij.  
Rome is wasted by Totylas. Cxiiij. The praises and profy tablenes of the roman laws. fo. Cliii  
Roxan wise to Alexander. lxiiij  
Rudolphus is made emperor of the bishops at Phorcen ch● The complaint of the Emperor upon the bishops ibid.  
Rudolfe of Habisburge. clxviij  
Rupertus fo. clxxvi   

S  
Saducees. lxxiiij. they were epicures. ibidem  
Salfelde a dead place for council. fo. Cxli  
Solomon. fo. xiv.  
Samaria is a figure of the east church. xvii. the occasion of the kingdom of it. xiv. The waisting of Samaria. xvi.  
Saraceus kingdom. there power. Cxxij. Cxxi●j  
Sapores king of the persians xcix.  
Sardanapalus fo. viij  
Sardes fo. xliij  
Saul fo. xiv  
Saxon CCxl.  
Saronye the duke of Saxon, wherefore he was made woun of the electors. Cxlvi.  
Schapler a seditions man. clxxxviij  
Scotland invaded. fo. CClij.  
Scipio the younger. lxxviij. Nausica. lxxix. son to Paulus Aemilius. lxxx. Sicilia was the cause of the war of Carthago. lxxvij. Why the kings of it do claim the title of Jerusalem. Clcu. The battle of the Scythians against Cyra, xxxvi. Scopa a captain of Ptolomens by the school of Alexandry. xcv.  
Se●ts risen in Iury. lxxiiij  
Sedechias deceived by the high priests. xviij. his death. ibid.  
Seditious punished. l●iiij. xci. cxxxix c●l. xiv xliij. clu  
Sel●n●ns lxvi. of w●om he was stain. lxvi. Philopater. lxvij.  
Sem. fo. iiij  
S●miramis did were men's garments fo. seven.  
Se●eca. fo. xc.  
Sergius Galba. xci. vul●arned and a tyrant fo. cxxxvi  
Ser●●●s T●llius. xxvij.  
S●th● ij  
Shaue●burgh cclviij  
Shyltage ●●●ned down to the ground. cci.  
Shartou recauted cclxx  
S●●●r●s fo. x●vi  
Sigebertus an history writer. fo. clij  
Sigis●●ū●us emperor. cixxvij his ●rp●d●● you against the Tu●k●. clxxix. the histor●e of him, with his ser●auntes, fo. clxxix.  
Simon. fo. lxxiij.  
Sisannes a wicked judge. xl.  
Socrates' fo. lvij  
So doom is become a marysh, x. Thr●e s●●ns seen together, x●●.  
Solon the gra●e and wright se●●●nce of him to Croesus. ●o. xxxii●. the author and begy●●ar of common laws, fo. xxxvij  
Solituan with his great host be seged Uir●●a. clxxxviij. the ●econd breaking of him into Germany fo. cx●vi  
Sophi prince of the Perspa●●s, leads the Turk. ccv.  
Sora●●s wrote the life of Hypocrates. fo. ivij  
Soter. fo. lxvi.  
Sparta and Athens two ●yes of Grece iv  
Spa●yards found new I●des plentiful of gold and silver CC. When spain and part of Gallia was translated ●rom the empire. cxv. the ●ynges of spain ●o come of the Goths fo. cxi  
Speeches fo. iiij  
Spire fo. ccxxxv. ccl  
Stephen Gardener bishop of Winchester cclxxviij  
Stews put done at London. fo. lxx  
Stephan was confirmed of jews fo. c●●xiij.  
S●●phan was stoned. xc. king of the Hungaayans. cxlviij  
Stillado fo. cviij. cx  
Straw ha●s. cxlij  
Sultan or Sultan cxxij  
Swedeners rebel against their king c●xlix  
Swine's mo●th was the first bishop of Rome, that changed his ●●me. cxxxiiij. The Swytzers and there league clxxv. the power of them against the Dolphin. clxxxij. the war against there neighbours: them of Eastenriche. clxxxvi. the war within themselves, clxxxix  
Sibilla is not the proper name of a woman. xxiv. they were worshyppars of Idols. ibid.  
Silla. lxxxi. he feareth the inconstancy of fortune. lxxxij. he was more cruel, than need required ibidem.  
Spluester Bishop of Rome a worker with evil spirits, fo. cxlix   

T  
twelve tables of the law. lix. a table of the world's end. cxciiij  
Tacitus fo. x  
Tamerlanes a tyrant of Tartary fo. clxxvij.  
Tarqvinius Priscus. xxvij  
Superbus ibid.  
Tassilo duke of Bayerlande, was overcome of Charles, fo. cxxx.  
Teia the last king of the Goths. fo. xv.  
Thelesporus xcv  
An example of temperance xl.  
An horrible tempest CCxx  
Thales a beginner of philosophi in Grece. xxxvij. he and Solon were both at one time xxxvij  
There. fo. ix.  
Thebes the occasion of the battle. xxi. the Thebans destroy the Phocians. lvij. the The war overcome & spoiled nether were restored agay● fo. l seven.  
Thief taken. ccxxxi.  
Themis●ocles a defender of the liberty of the country▪ xlv. his subtle denyce. xlvi. he flieth t● Artaxerxes. xlvij. he is evil rewarded. xlvij.  
Theodotius overcometh the Gothyans. cviij. cx. cxxv. his godliness toward the church cix. the younger. cxv.  
Theodatus fo. cxij  
Theramenes is put to death, fo. lvi.  
Theos fo. lxvi  
Thomas Aqiunas. clxviij. Mi●ter. ci. clxxxviij. moor. ccix. author of anabaptists. clxxxviij  
Thomas duke of Norfolk, committed to the Tower. cclxx  
Thrasibulus and his prayer, fo. lvi.  
Thuryngen the beginning of the earldom: a●d whence the lords thereof fo. cxlix.  
Th●●ydydes. xxix. his sage ●ayenges concerning histories * iiij.  
Tiberius' Arimarus. lxxxviij. lxxxix. cxx. cxxv  
Tigranes is slain by Pompeius. fo. lxx.  
Titus' son to Vespasian befeged Jerusalem. xcij ten hundredth thousand persons were in the city, when jerusalem was besieged. xcij his gentleness. fo. xciij  
Tyrants are to be marked * vi  
thirty ty rannts were ordained at A●h●us. lv.  
Totilas. cxi. he was taught by Be●et called the Say●t. cxiiij. he fighteth luckily. cxiij  
Traianus was of great honesty. xciij. his sage saying: when he gave his head office t●e power of the sword. xciiij. Persequ●tion of Christian men underneath him. xciiij.  
his age. xciiij.  
Transiluania called Sevenburgh fo. Cxxxi.  
Trem●tes fo. CCxlvi  
Tribunes were deposed by Sylla. lxxxij. they are restored again by Pompeius. lxxxij.  
Truce taken. CCxcvi.  
Tullus Hostilius fo. xxvi.  
Th●●esse CCvi. CCvij  
Turck what it signified. cxxiij the Turks were Cartarians Cxxiij. when they began to have dominion. ibid. he prepareth an ardgye to invade the the Christians. CCxix. they are beasts and not tyrants Clxxxiij. Turk carbeth away eight thousand Christians, in to Turkey. CCxxvij. Turks past●●●e with Christians. ccxxxvij. they in Turkey acknowledge our Christian religion to be the best. CCxxvij. CCxxxv. CCxl. CCxlviij. CClix. the Turks elder son maketh insurrection against his father. CClxxiiij.  
Trust is not to be put in the h●lp of man. fo. lxxij.  
Tyri●th●s xxi.  
Twelve articles of seditions rustics. Clxxxviij   

V  
Valens an Arrian. Cviij  
Val●otinian●s. Cvij. Cxvi.  
Val●r●a●●s xcix  
Vandall●s came into Africa. Cxv th●re fayth●ullu●s. Cxvi wh● they came ●yrst into Germany fo. Cxvi.  
Varius Hehiogabalus. xcvij  
Vardam battle. Clxxxi.  
Vision of S. Vdalryke. Cxxxix  
Venece builded fo. Cxvij  
Vengeance how it is forbidden. fo. Cvij  
Virtue of noble Dames in the city of Wenisburg. clviij.  
Vespasianus fo. xci.  
Vibius Gallus Cxcix  
Victoria a city. Clxvi  
Vindelicia fo. lxxxviij.  
Vitellius fo. xcvi.  
ungodliness. twenty-three. how much an ungodly doth differ from a Christian. ibid.  
unkindness toward God and doughty persons Clxxvij  
Vladislaus king of Pool, xcvij  
Vlpianus ibidem  
V●l●sia●●s fo. x●●x  
Vrof the Caldeis. fo. ix.  
Vrbinas' saying. Clxxxiiij.   

W  
Wanderers in Germany and Gallia scourging themselves fo. clxxiiij.  
Waalles' of wood answer. xlv  
War of the Peloponnese. lij the occasion of it was light and how long it lasted. ●●●. of Cyr●s against his grandsather. xxx●●. of the ●y●pes. Clxxxij of light matters. liij. the occasion of civil warr●s. lxxxij.  
william of Rogendorp. ccxxxvi  
William duke of Bayre. ccxliij  
Wencelaus king of Bohemies made a saint. Clxix. Emperor. Clxxvi  
We●uherus, a restorer of the laws fo. Clvi  
Wertenberg Duchy when it began. Clxxxv  
William of Sicily. Clviij.  
Emperor fo. Clxviij.  
Wittichus fo. Cxiij.  
Wonders seen in the time of the Germans war. liiij.  
Wolfenb●tel. CCxli. CClv  
Wonderful vicious. Ccl CClxxi. CClxxv.  
Worms CClxxiij  
Writers of Histories. and Chronicles cxcij    

Seek peace and ensue it. Psál. xxxiij. i. Pet. iij.  
WL   printer's device of Walter Lynne 
The fear of the lord is the beginning of Wisdom. Psalm. cxi. b. Prou. ix. b. job. xxviij. c Eccle. i. c  
Imprinted at London for Gualther Lynne, dwelling on Summer's Key, by Byllinges gate.  
In the year of our Lord M. D. L.  
¶ And they are to be sold in Paul's church yard, next the great School, at the sign of the spread Egle.  
Cum Privilegio ad imprimendum solum.